13.07.2015 Views

SYMPOSIUM: Comparitive Rhetorical Studies in the New Contact ...

SYMPOSIUM: Comparitive Rhetorical Studies in the New Contact ...

SYMPOSIUM: Comparitive Rhetorical Studies in the New Contact ...

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS
  • No tags were found...

Create successful ePaper yourself

Turn your PDF publications into a flip-book with our unique Google optimized e-Paper software.

C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9SymposiumComparative <strong>Rhetorical</strong> <strong>Studies</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>New</strong> <strong>Contact</strong>Zone: Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Rhetoric Reimag<strong>in</strong>edIntroduction: Double Trouble: See<strong>in</strong>g Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Rhetoric through ItsOwn LensC. Jan Swear<strong>in</strong>genTexas A&M UniversityLuM<strong>in</strong>g MaoMiami UniversitySeveral years ago a Korean graduate student <strong>in</strong> a history of rhetoric course completeda term project entitled “Confucius Say, ‘Socrates, You Talk Too Much’.”The class had been read<strong>in</strong>g excerpts from Stephen Owens’ Read<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>eseLiterary Thought, particularly those portions of Confucius and Mencius thatprovide strik<strong>in</strong>g and often-discussed parallels to Plato’s and Aristotle’s viewsof language and rhetoric. However, study<strong>in</strong>g rhetoric comparatively from <strong>the</strong>perspective of comparative literature has received criticism on several fronts.Comparative literature scholars are often not very well versed <strong>in</strong> rhetorical studies.Even with<strong>in</strong> rhetorical scholarship, for too long we have looked at Ch<strong>in</strong>eseand o<strong>the</strong>r non-Western rhetorical traditions “Under Western Eyes,” to borrowJoseph Conrad’s title, rely<strong>in</strong>g exclusively on <strong>the</strong> classical rhetorical modelsthat have been central for so long to our teach<strong>in</strong>g and practice of rhetoric. InCCC 60:4 / june 2009W32


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9Tak<strong>in</strong>g a different angle, <strong>the</strong> approaches to rhetoric developed here characterizehow Western and Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetorics and <strong>the</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g of English havebeen perceived and received <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a and by Ch<strong>in</strong>ese <strong>in</strong> both Ch<strong>in</strong>a and <strong>the</strong>United States. Ra<strong>the</strong>r than tak<strong>in</strong>g one position on <strong>the</strong> value of ei<strong>the</strong>r comparativeor contrastive rhetoric, <strong>the</strong> essays present contributions to a discussion, andsometimes a debate, that has already begun, and highlight both <strong>the</strong> promisesand <strong>the</strong> challenges such studies entail. As background for <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividual essays,we beg<strong>in</strong> with a description of <strong>the</strong> historical contexts that cont<strong>in</strong>ue to shapeCh<strong>in</strong>ese rhetorical understand<strong>in</strong>gs and practices. Pre-imperial Ch<strong>in</strong>a, dur<strong>in</strong>gwhat are now commonly known as <strong>the</strong> Spr<strong>in</strong>g and Autumn (722–479 BCE)and <strong>the</strong> Warr<strong>in</strong>g States (479–221 BCE) eras, was one of <strong>the</strong> most tumultuousand formative periods <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese history. Dur<strong>in</strong>g this period ancient Ch<strong>in</strong>awitnessed <strong>the</strong> steady decl<strong>in</strong>e and decay of <strong>the</strong> Zhou dynasty and <strong>the</strong> rise of<strong>the</strong> vassal states jockey<strong>in</strong>g for power through violence and warfare. 1 One resultwas <strong>in</strong>creased social mobility, as many compet<strong>in</strong>g schools of thought emergedto fill <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> ideological vacuum created by <strong>the</strong> loss of <strong>the</strong> tradition of <strong>the</strong>golden age of <strong>the</strong> early Zhou where <strong>the</strong> Way (Dao) prevailed—hence <strong>the</strong> useof <strong>the</strong> expression bai jia zheng m<strong>in</strong>g (“contentions of one hundred schools ofthought”) to characterize this period. Some of <strong>the</strong>se ideological contentionsconcerned <strong>the</strong> function and purpose of language use, reflect<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> participants’abid<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> vex<strong>in</strong>g relationship, for example, between formand expression, mean<strong>in</strong>g and <strong>in</strong>tention, as well as (<strong>in</strong>dividual) orig<strong>in</strong>ality and(collective) authority. Terms that emerged from <strong>the</strong>se debates cont<strong>in</strong>ue to berelevant to <strong>the</strong> contemporary study of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric <strong>in</strong> general and to thissymposium <strong>in</strong> particular.The Ch<strong>in</strong>ese term most commonly used to translate <strong>the</strong> English rhetoricis xiuci ( 修 辞 ). Translation cannot yield equivalences of mean<strong>in</strong>g betweena host (source) and a guest (target) language, 2 because mean<strong>in</strong>gs get lost,transformed, or even <strong>in</strong>vented <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> process, especially when two languages<strong>in</strong> question—one phonemic and <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r logographic—are so radically different.The term xiuci ( 修 辞 ) consists of two monosyllabic characters, xiu andci, and conveys two different, but related, mean<strong>in</strong>gs for rhetoric. On <strong>the</strong> onehand, xiu means “decorate” or “embellish,” and ci means “speech” or “discourse,”which is synonymous with yan ( 言 ). The mean<strong>in</strong>g of xiuci concentrates on howto embellish or beautify one’s speech or discourse. On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand, xiu alsomeans “adjust” or “make appropriate,” and ci means “explanation, eloquence,and poetic performance.” Comb<strong>in</strong>ed this way, <strong>the</strong>y suggest a focus on how toenhance one’s discursive or poetic performance relative to specific or particularW34


s y m p o s i u moccasions of use. Xiu and ci used toge<strong>the</strong>r as one s<strong>in</strong>gle phrase first appeared<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Classic of Changes or <strong>the</strong> Changes of Zhou (Yij<strong>in</strong>g), first of <strong>the</strong> five Confucianclassics: “xiuci aims to establish one’s <strong>in</strong>tegrity” (xiuci li qi cheng 修 辞立 其 ) (qtd. <strong>in</strong> Cheng: 3). 3 Here xiuci is def<strong>in</strong>ed more <strong>in</strong> l<strong>in</strong>e with <strong>the</strong> second,broader <strong>in</strong>terpretation, emphasiz<strong>in</strong>g that <strong>the</strong> appropriate use of language canhelp cultivate or secure one’s <strong>in</strong>tegrity, which will no doubt contribute to one’scredibility as well as authority.What seems to have most concerned Ch<strong>in</strong>ese th<strong>in</strong>kers and educators<strong>in</strong> pre-imperial Ch<strong>in</strong>a was whe<strong>the</strong>r or not <strong>the</strong> use of language may end upimped<strong>in</strong>g mean<strong>in</strong>g and, worse still, compromis<strong>in</strong>g virtue (de) or humaneness(ren). It was with this <strong>in</strong> m<strong>in</strong>d that Confucius advised his students not to unnecessarilyembellish <strong>the</strong>ir language at <strong>the</strong> expense of mean<strong>in</strong>g: “It is enoughthat <strong>the</strong> [unadorned] language one uses should get <strong>the</strong> po<strong>in</strong>t across” (159; bk.15, par. 41). For Confucius, it was rare to f<strong>in</strong>d anybody with a glib tongue andan <strong>in</strong>gratiat<strong>in</strong>g appearance to be humane or benevolent (3; bk. 1, par. 3). At<strong>the</strong> same time, Confucius never rejected ci or yan because “one has no wayof judg<strong>in</strong>g o<strong>the</strong>rs unless one understands words” (205; bk. 20, par. 3). In fact,practic<strong>in</strong>g ci or yan should not be condemned at all as long as one is s<strong>in</strong>cere <strong>in</strong>what one says (83; bk. 9, par. 25)—a position that is not so dissimilar to Plato’sand August<strong>in</strong>e’s views of rhetoric, which emphasize us<strong>in</strong>g rhetoric to seek truthand condemn <strong>the</strong> manipulative and deceitful use of discourse.This advocacy and quest for pla<strong>in</strong>, s<strong>in</strong>cere discourse was very much sharedby o<strong>the</strong>r prom<strong>in</strong>ent th<strong>in</strong>kers dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> same tumultuous period. Both Mencius(385?–312? BCE) and Xunzi (310–219? BCE) despised or opposed flowery orclever language that could deter or destroy mean<strong>in</strong>g. Mencius identified andcriticized four such types: bi ci ( 辞 biased speech), y<strong>in</strong> ci ( 淫 辞 immoderatespeech), xie ci ( 邪 辞 abnormal speech), and dun ci ( 遁 辞 evasive speech)(31; bk. 2, part A). Similarly, Xunzi was quite concerned about how vulgar andnarrow-m<strong>in</strong>ded teachers of his time used language to spread falsehoods andto confuse <strong>the</strong> young m<strong>in</strong>ds, thus blurr<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> boundary between right andwrong, between true and false. He characterized such speeches as examplesof jian yan ( 奸 言 treacherous speech), e yan ( 言 evil speech), and liu yan( 流 言 rumor). He saw <strong>the</strong> rectification of names as <strong>the</strong> only way to confront<strong>the</strong>se language practices and to reconnect <strong>the</strong> word to <strong>the</strong> real world. He alsowent so far as to assert that ambiguous and flowery language is <strong>the</strong> symptomof a chaotic time (qtd. <strong>in</strong> Cheng 19).Perhaps nowhere was this concern for <strong>the</strong> separation between referenceand referent more directly expressed than <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spr<strong>in</strong>g and Autumn Annuals ofW35


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9Master Lü (239 BCE) compiled by Lü Buwei. Lü, <strong>the</strong>n prime m<strong>in</strong>ister of <strong>the</strong> stateof Q<strong>in</strong>, committed suicide <strong>in</strong> 235 BCE after he lost favor with K<strong>in</strong>g Zheng, <strong>the</strong>future First Emperor. Lü recruited as many as three thousand scholars to createwhat has been referred to as a great encyclopedia that “dealt with everyth<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong> heaven and earth, compris<strong>in</strong>g all ancient and all modern knowledge” (Yangand Yang 153). Reflect<strong>in</strong>g a view that Westerners would regard as semiotic, heemphasized how words “catch” thoughts:Words are used to convey our ideas [yi 意 ]. When <strong>the</strong> words we use are at oddswith our ideas, we suffer misfortune. It is common <strong>in</strong> a chaotic state for <strong>the</strong>reto be frequent wayward usage of words and for no heed to be paid to <strong>the</strong> reality[shi ]. Some are bent on blam<strong>in</strong>g each o<strong>the</strong>r, o<strong>the</strong>rs on prais<strong>in</strong>g each o<strong>the</strong>r. Whenthose who are blamed and praised form factions, <strong>the</strong>ir clamor blazes up to <strong>the</strong> sky,and <strong>the</strong> truly worthy are not dist<strong>in</strong>guished from <strong>the</strong> worthy. . . . Now, propositionsare <strong>the</strong> signposts of ideas. To take a warn<strong>in</strong>g from <strong>the</strong> signpost while discard<strong>in</strong>g<strong>the</strong> ideas is madness. Thus, <strong>the</strong> men of old cast aside <strong>the</strong> words once <strong>the</strong>y grasped<strong>the</strong> idea. Those who listen to <strong>the</strong> words must use <strong>the</strong>m to perceive <strong>the</strong> ideas. If <strong>in</strong>listen<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> words <strong>the</strong> ideas cannot be known, <strong>the</strong>re is no difference between<strong>the</strong> language employed and idle nonsense. (Knoblock and Riegel 452–55)To differentiate language from idle talk, one must determ<strong>in</strong>e if <strong>the</strong> former is <strong>in</strong>accord with reality (shi) and if it allows its audience to comprehend <strong>the</strong> ideasit represents.The use of language go<strong>in</strong>g awry and creat<strong>in</strong>g falsehood and deception alsohelped to propel <strong>the</strong> School of Daoism to advocate talk<strong>in</strong>g less (xi yan 希 言 ) oradvocate aga<strong>in</strong>st talk<strong>in</strong>g too much (duo yan 多 言 ), mak<strong>in</strong>g non-action (wuwei无 ) or spontaneity as <strong>the</strong> basis for speech and argumentation (Lu 233–34).The Tao Te Ch<strong>in</strong>g (Daodej<strong>in</strong>) 4 teaches that “truthful words are not beautiful;beautiful words are not truthful. Good words are not persuasive; persuasivewords are not good” (117). However, <strong>the</strong> School of Daoism did not opposespeech or discourse <strong>in</strong>discrim<strong>in</strong>ately—a characterization that has often beenmistakenly imposed <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> past. Ra<strong>the</strong>r what it opposes was “beautiful language”(mei yan 美 言 ) or “flatter<strong>in</strong>g language” (chan yan 言 ) that deliberatelysevers <strong>the</strong> word from <strong>the</strong> world and that makes one's speech ei<strong>the</strong>r ill-suitedfor <strong>the</strong> occasion of use or vacuous <strong>in</strong> yi (ideas) altoge<strong>the</strong>r.To rid such ills that attended much of <strong>the</strong> discourse dur<strong>in</strong>g this period,<strong>the</strong> School of Moism appealed to zhi (substance ), which could serve as <strong>the</strong>guid<strong>in</strong>g pr<strong>in</strong>ciple to adjudicate one’s speech and action. More specifically, zhiwas realized or secured not by search<strong>in</strong>g for some perfect or most beautifulform but by apply<strong>in</strong>g san biao (three pr<strong>in</strong>ciples 三 表 ): foundation, verifiability,W36


s y m p o s i u mand applicability (Lu 204). That is to say, for a given speech to possess zhi andthus truth and knowledge, it must base itself on “<strong>the</strong> authority and experienceof <strong>the</strong> past, <strong>the</strong> effects on ord<strong>in</strong>ary people <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> present, and <strong>the</strong> future benefitsfor <strong>the</strong> state and its people” (Lu 205). The School of Moism looked to <strong>the</strong>virtues of <strong>the</strong> ancient sage-k<strong>in</strong>gs, <strong>in</strong>stead of those of <strong>in</strong>dividual authors of itstime, for moral authority and justification, an emphasis that cont<strong>in</strong>ues to berelevant to contemporary exam<strong>in</strong>ations of <strong>the</strong> relationship between authorityand orig<strong>in</strong>ality, between ethos as <strong>in</strong>dividual character and ethos as habitualactivity reflect<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> experience of <strong>the</strong> past.Debates over how to deploy language to best represent ideas and realitycont<strong>in</strong>ued well beyond pre-imperial Ch<strong>in</strong>a. Such terms as ci (speech, discourse,or discursive performance), yan (speech), zhi (substance), yi (idea or mean<strong>in</strong>g),and shi (reality) served as important po<strong>in</strong>ts of reference through succeed<strong>in</strong>gdynasties and <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> twentieth century. The fact that xiuci could admit atleast two different mean<strong>in</strong>gs may have spawned countless discourses and disputesconcern<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> need ei<strong>the</strong>r to embellish one’s discourse so that it couldstand <strong>the</strong> test of time or to enhance one’s discursive or poetic performance sothat it could best serve particular occasions of use. At times, much emphasiswas placed on form, on f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g and codify<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> most ideal form and genre.Carried out to an extreme, such formalism led a total separation between <strong>the</strong>word and <strong>the</strong> world or creat<strong>in</strong>g a yawn<strong>in</strong>g gulf between words and ideas. Noexample was more tell<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> traditional Ch<strong>in</strong>a than that of <strong>the</strong> “eight-leggedessay” (baguwen 八 股 文 ) which, if followed slavishly, could represent a formrun amok, conta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g eight rigid structures and yield<strong>in</strong>g stereotyped, lifelessessays. 5 On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand, when <strong>the</strong> concern shifted to xiuci’s broader mean<strong>in</strong>g,to how one can best use language based on substance to convey mean<strong>in</strong>gand reality, we saw a genu<strong>in</strong>e, susta<strong>in</strong>ed search to f<strong>in</strong>d a work<strong>in</strong>g balancebetween form and mean<strong>in</strong>g. In The Literary M<strong>in</strong>d and <strong>the</strong> Carv<strong>in</strong>g of Dragons(wenx<strong>in</strong>diaolong 文 心 雕 ), a comprehensive text on literary <strong>the</strong>ories, writ<strong>in</strong>gheuristics, and <strong>the</strong> study of xiuci, literary critic Liu Xie (465–522 AD) bestsummarized <strong>the</strong> effort as follows:We put sentences toge<strong>the</strong>r to form beautiful patterns for <strong>the</strong> purpose of mak<strong>in</strong>gour ideas clear. If <strong>the</strong> patterns become too florid and <strong>the</strong> rhetoric too eccentric, ourideas will be rendered vaguer than ever. We know very well that to fish with fancyk<strong>in</strong>gfisher-fea<strong>the</strong>r l<strong>in</strong>e and cassia bait is to lose <strong>the</strong> catch. The say<strong>in</strong>g “Reason iscovered up by flowery expressions” probably means just this. (177–78)Only by secur<strong>in</strong>g such a balance can one ensure that “<strong>the</strong> substance will not beW37


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9damaged by <strong>the</strong> literary adornment, and <strong>the</strong> m<strong>in</strong>d will not be drowned <strong>in</strong> a massof erudite <strong>in</strong>formation” (Liu Xie 178).The debates reviewed so far over <strong>the</strong> relationship between <strong>the</strong> word and<strong>the</strong> world <strong>in</strong> ancient Ch<strong>in</strong>a were entirely home-made and rema<strong>in</strong>ed so untillate <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> n<strong>in</strong>eteenth century. The twentieth century saw <strong>the</strong> mobilization ofoutside forces, contribut<strong>in</strong>g to a large <strong>in</strong>flux of neologisms <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>eselanguage through Japanese as well as through Western cultures. The Japaneseused kanji (Ch<strong>in</strong>ese characters) to translate European terms after <strong>the</strong> MeijiRevolution, and Ch<strong>in</strong>ese students sent to Japan to revitalize Ch<strong>in</strong>a dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>same period imported many of <strong>the</strong>se neologisms back <strong>in</strong>to Ch<strong>in</strong>ese. One groupof Ch<strong>in</strong>ese characters that <strong>the</strong> Japanese used came from classical Ch<strong>in</strong>ese, and<strong>the</strong>se classical expressions, often with a radical change <strong>in</strong> mean<strong>in</strong>g, such asgem<strong>in</strong>g (revolution), wenhua (culture), as well as xiuci, were <strong>the</strong>n re-<strong>in</strong>troducedto modern Ch<strong>in</strong>ese. As is clear <strong>in</strong> Hui Wu’s essay, when <strong>the</strong> Japanese scholarsused 修 辞 (xiuci) to translate <strong>the</strong> English “rhetoric,” <strong>the</strong>y seemed to have selectedits narrower mean<strong>in</strong>g, focus<strong>in</strong>g on how to embellish <strong>the</strong> aes<strong>the</strong>tics of<strong>the</strong> written word. When 修 辞 was brought back <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese language, <strong>the</strong>same emphasis was reta<strong>in</strong>ed, rek<strong>in</strong>dl<strong>in</strong>g this centuries-old debate over formand mean<strong>in</strong>g and over ci and shi.The essays <strong>in</strong> this symposium represent our efforts to engage with xiuciand to connect to or to recover those voices that have preceded us but that havenot been sufficiently listened to and heard. Not only do we want to br<strong>in</strong>g tolight those discursive forms and practices <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetorical traditions thathave so far been ignored or misunderstood, but we also <strong>in</strong>tend to show how wecan move <strong>in</strong> some different directions <strong>in</strong> our approaches to Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoricso as to shed new light on <strong>the</strong> mean<strong>in</strong>gs of xiuci and on <strong>the</strong> study of rhetoricboth <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> United States and <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a. The collected essays represent severalyears of panels at CCCC meet<strong>in</strong>gs, <strong>in</strong>formed by energetic correspondence withcolleagues <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a seek<strong>in</strong>g a more <strong>in</strong>tegrated and reciprocal dialogue on ourunderstand<strong>in</strong>g of rhetoric.A number of <strong>the</strong>mes are exam<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> our essays, provid<strong>in</strong>g different directionsfor th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g anew about <strong>the</strong> object of our study as well as about <strong>the</strong>methods and purposes of our study. What exactly should we be look<strong>in</strong>g for whenstudy<strong>in</strong>g Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric? What methodology should we use? What are <strong>the</strong>values of contrastive and comparative rhetoric? Is translation even possible?What do we ga<strong>in</strong> and lose <strong>in</strong> translation? When we exam<strong>in</strong>e Ch<strong>in</strong>ese or o<strong>the</strong>rnon-Western rhetorics, what subgenres do we and should we <strong>in</strong>clude? Liter-W38


s y m p o s i u mary memoir, novel, essay, school essay, policy essay, political speech, history,textbook, canonical read<strong>in</strong>gs required of all students, uses of those read<strong>in</strong>gsand o<strong>the</strong>r models <strong>in</strong> compositions, argument, logic, dialectic? The list growslonger and longer <strong>in</strong> comparative studies, illustrat<strong>in</strong>g how complex it is tostudy rhetoric without turn<strong>in</strong>g everyth<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>to rhetoric, <strong>the</strong>reby runn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>risk of turn<strong>in</strong>g rhetoric <strong>in</strong>to noth<strong>in</strong>g. One of <strong>the</strong> most <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g subtopics <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong>se essays has to do not with genre but with voice, <strong>the</strong> understand<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong>speak<strong>in</strong>g or writ<strong>in</strong>g subject, and <strong>the</strong> ways <strong>in</strong> which authorship and agency,orig<strong>in</strong>ality and <strong>in</strong>novation, are taught and practiced. The misunderstand<strong>in</strong>gof <strong>the</strong> presence or absence of <strong>the</strong> speaker <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> speech, <strong>the</strong> author <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> text,<strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividual <strong>in</strong> what <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividual says, may be one of <strong>the</strong> most <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>gcultural gulfs <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese-Western comparative rhetorics. Westerners often pride<strong>the</strong>mselves on orig<strong>in</strong>ality and <strong>in</strong>novation when <strong>in</strong> reality <strong>the</strong>y are employ<strong>in</strong>g,even imitat<strong>in</strong>g, models of an <strong>in</strong>dependent voice. Ch<strong>in</strong>ese are often seen, heard,and read as quot<strong>in</strong>g or paraphras<strong>in</strong>g, or emulat<strong>in</strong>g authoritative texts or viewswhen <strong>in</strong> many cases <strong>the</strong>y are speak<strong>in</strong>g through <strong>the</strong>se voices to say someth<strong>in</strong>gorig<strong>in</strong>al, contentious, or <strong>in</strong>novative.We beg<strong>in</strong> this symposium with LuM<strong>in</strong>g Mao’s essay, “Return<strong>in</strong>g to Y<strong>in</strong>and Yang: From Terms of Opposites to Interdependence-<strong>in</strong>-Difference.” Termsof opposites, such as direct and <strong>in</strong>direct, deductive and <strong>in</strong>ductive, logical andanalogical, and speak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> one’s own voice and speak<strong>in</strong>g through <strong>the</strong> voice ofo<strong>the</strong>rs, have often been used to describe Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetorical practices and tocompare <strong>the</strong>m with <strong>the</strong>ir Western counterparts. Such exercises have materialand symbolic consequences if we fail to fully unpack what <strong>the</strong>se terms actuallyconnote and promote. Mao calls our attention to y<strong>in</strong> and yang, a tw<strong>in</strong> conceptthat is central to Ch<strong>in</strong>ese thought, culture, and language that has often beenmistakenly regarded as a counterpart to Western oppositional b<strong>in</strong>aries, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>gdialectic. His essay aims not only to correct such misunderstand<strong>in</strong>gs, toreconsider <strong>the</strong>se terms of “opposites,” but also to recover and fur<strong>the</strong>r develop<strong>the</strong> y<strong>in</strong>-yang rhetoric as an <strong>in</strong>tegral part of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetorical traditions. Suchrhetoric fur<strong>the</strong>r serves as an example of how to cultivate a relation of <strong>in</strong>terdependencebetween form and substance, between appearance and reality.Ano<strong>the</strong>r misunderstand<strong>in</strong>g about Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric concerns classicalCh<strong>in</strong>ese essay writ<strong>in</strong>g. Because of a heavy reliance on secondary sources andan exclusive focus on <strong>the</strong> eight-legged essay, our understand<strong>in</strong>g of classicalCh<strong>in</strong>ese essay writ<strong>in</strong>g has been simplified, stereotyped, and even exoticized.In “Confucians Love to Argue: Policy Essays <strong>in</strong> Ancient Ch<strong>in</strong>a,” Xiaoye You andYichun Liu present a more complex view of expository and persuasive writ<strong>in</strong>gW39


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9<strong>in</strong> ancient Ch<strong>in</strong>a by exam<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g policy essays, one of <strong>the</strong> three academic genresalong with <strong>the</strong> eight-legged essay and <strong>the</strong> discourse essay. Their study fur<strong>the</strong>rhighlights <strong>the</strong> urgency to move beyond <strong>the</strong> traditional paradigm or <strong>the</strong> Westernlens <strong>in</strong> study<strong>in</strong>g Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetorical traditions.The next two essays featured here—Bo Wang’s “Writ<strong>in</strong>g to Connect M<strong>in</strong>ds:B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> as a Fem<strong>in</strong>ist Rhetorician” and Weiguo Qu’s “The Qi Rhetoric of Persuasionand Political Discourse”—recover and expand Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetorical traditionsby def<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g new ways to simultaneously engage Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric and advancecomparative work. Bo Wang exam<strong>in</strong>es B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> (1900–1999), one among agroup of modern Ch<strong>in</strong>ese women writers. In <strong>the</strong> early twentieth century, soonafter ga<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g access to literacy, women writers began us<strong>in</strong>g writ<strong>in</strong>g to makesocial changes <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a. B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> experimented with <strong>the</strong> genre of xiaop<strong>in</strong>wen(<strong>the</strong> vernacular lyrical essay) and used it to explore various societal issues,especially issues related to women and children. In spite of her tremendousliterary accomplishments, B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> has been relegated to a less importantposition <strong>in</strong> modern Ch<strong>in</strong>ese literary histories. Wang offers a reread<strong>in</strong>g of B<strong>in</strong>gX<strong>in</strong>’s literary texts, particularly her essays, from a fem<strong>in</strong>ist rhetorical perspective.She argues that by appropriat<strong>in</strong>g Western literary modes and depict<strong>in</strong>gwomen and children’s life experiences and feel<strong>in</strong>gs, B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>serted a femalevoice <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> dom<strong>in</strong>ant patriarchal discourse, <strong>in</strong>dicat<strong>in</strong>g that her discourseis rhetorical for both its time and culture, and that her writ<strong>in</strong>g sheds light on<strong>the</strong> relationship between rhetoric and poetics.Much attention has recently been directed at Ch<strong>in</strong>ese political discourseand at <strong>the</strong> rhetorical strategies deployed <strong>in</strong> such discourse. Accord<strong>in</strong>g toQu, scholars <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> West tend to evaluate Ch<strong>in</strong>ese political rhetoric through<strong>the</strong> lens of <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese political system—an approach that at best is limitedand thus limit<strong>in</strong>g. Qu argues that <strong>the</strong> rhetorical strategies <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese politicaldiscourse owe <strong>the</strong>ir genesis to a particular rhetorical practice and that acomplete understand<strong>in</strong>g of this practice will <strong>in</strong> turn help us better understand<strong>the</strong> reasons for this monophonic political discourse <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> past and for someemerg<strong>in</strong>g changes <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> current political discourse. Qu dubs this practice“<strong>the</strong> qi [energy] rhetoric of persuasion”—a holistic and experiential rhetoricthat appeals to analogy, emotion, and imagery <strong>in</strong> engag<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> audience. Notsurpris<strong>in</strong>gly, <strong>the</strong> qi rhetoric of persuasion fur<strong>the</strong>r illum<strong>in</strong>ates <strong>the</strong> work<strong>in</strong>gs ofy<strong>in</strong>-yang rhetoric that Mao develops <strong>in</strong> his essay.For much of its history, Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric has been largely homegrown,reflect<strong>in</strong>g, deflect<strong>in</strong>g, as well as shap<strong>in</strong>g political, social, and cultural issues andconcerns with<strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a. However, start<strong>in</strong>g from <strong>the</strong> beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> twentiethW40


s y m p o s i u mcentury Ch<strong>in</strong>ese <strong>in</strong>tellectuals began to engage with Western rhetoric as well aso<strong>the</strong>r Western ideologies. Hui Wu’s essay, “Lost <strong>in</strong> Translation: Modern Ch<strong>in</strong>eseConceptualization of Rhetoric,” provides an example of such encounters. Us<strong>in</strong>gtranslation and o<strong>the</strong>r archival materials, Wu demonstrates how <strong>the</strong> process oftranslation was one of <strong>in</strong>tense social struggle where mean<strong>in</strong>g was not simplytranslated but <strong>in</strong> fact was transformed and even created, and how modernCh<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric began to take shape by assimilat<strong>in</strong>g both Western rhetoric andtraditional Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric, culm<strong>in</strong>at<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Chen Wangdao’s An Introductionto Rhetoric first published <strong>in</strong> 1933.Ano<strong>the</strong>r outcome of such encounters was <strong>the</strong> import of Marxism andits dialectical materialism—a subject that Liu Lu picks up <strong>in</strong> her essay, “Luoji(Logic) <strong>in</strong> Contemporary Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Rhetoric and Composition: A ContextualizedGlimpse.” Challeng<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> view espoused by some comparative and contrastiverhetoricians that Ch<strong>in</strong>ese writ<strong>in</strong>g may seem “illogical” accord<strong>in</strong>g to Westernstandards, Liu argues that contemporary Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric and composition<strong>in</strong> fact value both formal logic and dialectical logic. Because of <strong>the</strong> emphasisplaced on dialectical th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a’s <strong>in</strong>tellectual history, <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese readilyembraced dialectical logic as part of Marxism when it was first <strong>in</strong>troducedto Ch<strong>in</strong>a <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> early part of <strong>the</strong> twentieth century, mak<strong>in</strong>g dialectical logic apreferred mode of reason<strong>in</strong>g for treat<strong>in</strong>g complicated issues. Such a study can<strong>the</strong>n beg<strong>in</strong> to turn <strong>the</strong> mirror back at Western rhetorics and rem<strong>in</strong>d us that<strong>the</strong>re have long been Western rhetorical dialectics focused more on balance andharmoniz<strong>in</strong>g alternate views and on understand<strong>in</strong>gs of dialectic as a methodfor discover<strong>in</strong>g truth.The symposium essays conclude with C. Jan Swear<strong>in</strong>gen’s “Ren, Wen,and Baguwen: The Eight-Legged Essay <strong>in</strong> <strong>Rhetorical</strong> Perspective,” br<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g usfull circle. Us<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> eight-legged essay as a po<strong>in</strong>t of reference, she po<strong>in</strong>ts outthat this unique genre both exemplifies and expla<strong>in</strong>s canonical beliefs andpractices and that it differs from <strong>the</strong> Western emphasis on agonistic debate,logical analysis, and persistent challeng<strong>in</strong>g of older views. Fur<strong>the</strong>r, Ch<strong>in</strong>eserhetoric as embodied <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> eight-legged essay speaks through <strong>the</strong> words ofo<strong>the</strong>rs to express “new” understand<strong>in</strong>gs or <strong>in</strong>sights. Wen (“literary” style) andren (<strong>the</strong> quality of be<strong>in</strong>g cultivated, educated) are both measured and enactedthrough rhetorical practices that cont<strong>in</strong>ue to be shaped by juxtapos<strong>in</strong>g allusions,analogies, and concepts. Not only does Swear<strong>in</strong>gen’s essay rem<strong>in</strong>d us ofwhat xiuci is all about—its perennial search for a work<strong>in</strong>g balance betweenform and mean<strong>in</strong>g, between tradition and orig<strong>in</strong>ality—but it also illustrateshow any given form or genre can be at once normaliz<strong>in</strong>g and generative, onceW41


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9aga<strong>in</strong> po<strong>in</strong>t<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> challenges fac<strong>in</strong>g those of us engaged <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> study ofCh<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric or any o<strong>the</strong>r non-Western rhetoric.Let us return to that Korean student, with whom we began this <strong>in</strong>troduction.In his paper he made a very good po<strong>in</strong>t: to Confucius, Socrates does <strong>in</strong>deedtalk too much, <strong>in</strong> several senses. He goes on and on with seem<strong>in</strong>gly no po<strong>in</strong>tor purpose; he talks about himself too much; and he asks annoy<strong>in</strong>g questionsto which his <strong>in</strong>terlocutors, he knows, have no answers. Compare this Confucianview of Socrates with Portuguese Jesuits’ view of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese practices <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>seventeenth century: “In outward appearance and <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir <strong>in</strong>ner hearts <strong>the</strong>yare just like women: if one shows <strong>the</strong>m one’s teeth <strong>the</strong>y will humble <strong>the</strong>mselves,and whoever makes <strong>the</strong>m subject can put his foot on <strong>the</strong>ir necks” (Spence 43).How much does this view of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese culture—and rhetoric—as effem<strong>in</strong>atepersist <strong>in</strong> Western and <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g? To put <strong>the</strong> question ano<strong>the</strong>r way,what lens or term<strong>in</strong>istic screen are we deploy<strong>in</strong>g when be<strong>in</strong>g confronted witha form of rhetoric that calls for an understand<strong>in</strong>g of xiuci, y<strong>in</strong> and yang, policyessays, xiaop<strong>in</strong>wen, qi, dialectical logic, or baguwen?A contestant <strong>in</strong> a recent Beij<strong>in</strong>g reality game show, Y<strong>in</strong>g Zai Zhonguo (W<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a), remarked that <strong>the</strong> “age old ethic of stability was part of <strong>the</strong> reasonCh<strong>in</strong>a had fallen so far beh<strong>in</strong>d Western countries,” and even now, “Ch<strong>in</strong>eseculture does not facilitate creativity very much.” Ano<strong>the</strong>r competitor saidshe hoped that “potential entrepreneurs would learn <strong>the</strong> importance of bothperseverance and passion. There is no religion <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a, so it is very importantto promote <strong>the</strong> right k<strong>in</strong>d of values. Today <strong>the</strong> entrepreneur can be our hero”(Fallows 78). The competition <strong>in</strong> W<strong>in</strong> is a three-m<strong>in</strong>ute lightn<strong>in</strong>g elim<strong>in</strong>ationknown as “Power Kill” <strong>in</strong> onl<strong>in</strong>e games. “One opponent issues a question, challenge,or taunt, and <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r tries to answer, outwit, and provoke <strong>the</strong> first. Oncedone speak<strong>in</strong>g, a competitor slams a hand down on a button, stopp<strong>in</strong>g his orher clock and start<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> opponent’s. Faster and faster, each contestant triesto manage <strong>the</strong> time so as to get <strong>the</strong> last word. The audience gasps, cheers, androars with laughter at <strong>the</strong> jibes—and at <strong>the</strong> end one contestant is ‘killed’ asdeterm<strong>in</strong>ed by audience vote or a panel of judges” (Fallows 73). Wang Fen, <strong>the</strong>producer and on-camera host of <strong>the</strong> show, expla<strong>in</strong>ed that she had higher goalsfor <strong>the</strong> show than American counterparts such as The Apprentice. “We want toteach values. Our dream for <strong>the</strong> show is to enlighten Ch<strong>in</strong>ese people and help<strong>the</strong>m realize <strong>the</strong>ir own dreams” (Fallows 73). One contestant remarked that <strong>the</strong>game teaches a very un-Ch<strong>in</strong>ese value that people need to learn <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> new pushtoward entrepreneurship: “The only one I can rely on is myself ” (Fallows 73).James Fallows comments that if W<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a is reduced to a moral, it teachesW42


s y m p o s i u mthat <strong>in</strong>dividuals now have chances for self-advancement never before availableto <strong>the</strong>ir compatriots. “The didactic and uplift<strong>in</strong>g ambitions of <strong>the</strong> show couldbe considered classically Ch<strong>in</strong>ese, <strong>the</strong> latest expression of a value-impr<strong>in</strong>t<strong>in</strong>gimpulse that stretches from <strong>the</strong> Analects of Confucius to <strong>the</strong> say<strong>in</strong>gs of ChairmanMao. Or, <strong>the</strong>y could be considered, like <strong>the</strong> Horatio Alger novels of young,muscular America, signs of an economy at an expansive moment when manypeople want to understand how to seize new opportunities” (73). Fallows’scommentary on W<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a illustrates both <strong>the</strong> need for and <strong>the</strong> perils ofcross-cultural analysis: do “we” see “<strong>the</strong>m” through our lens, or <strong>the</strong>irs? Only acollection of studies of both k<strong>in</strong>ds can beg<strong>in</strong> to fill <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>se gaps and def<strong>in</strong>e newtopics for study. And only when we learn to see <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r’s rhetoric through itsown lens can we beg<strong>in</strong> to see through our own bl<strong>in</strong>d spots and develop a newb<strong>in</strong>ocular vision to see us and <strong>the</strong>m through <strong>the</strong> contact zone.Notes1. The Zhou dynasty is generally divided <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> Western Zhou (1045/1040?–771BCE) and <strong>the</strong> Eastern Zhou (771–221 BCE)—<strong>the</strong> latter came <strong>in</strong>to existence after<strong>the</strong> Western Zhou was toppled by a coalition of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese and “barbarian” soldiersand after a surviv<strong>in</strong>g member of <strong>the</strong> royal family set up a new capital far<strong>the</strong>r to<strong>the</strong> east. But <strong>the</strong> k<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> Eastern Zhou was only a figurehead as <strong>the</strong> dynastywas characterized by <strong>the</strong> escalat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>ternec<strong>in</strong>e conflicts and wars, whicheventually led to its demise <strong>in</strong> 221 BCE when its titular reign was replaced by <strong>the</strong>first centralized feudal state built by Emperor Q<strong>in</strong>.2. For a discussion of <strong>the</strong> problems embedded <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> nam<strong>in</strong>g of a source and atarget, and for <strong>the</strong> use of <strong>the</strong> terms host and guest <strong>in</strong> this context, see Lydia Liu(26–27).3. The Classic of Changes purports to predate Confucius’s time (551–479 BCE).It consists of two parts: (1) a basic text giv<strong>in</strong>g clues to <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>terpretation us<strong>in</strong>g<strong>the</strong> method of div<strong>in</strong>ation based on sixty-four hexagrams and (2) a number ofappendixes or “w<strong>in</strong>gs,” elaborat<strong>in</strong>g upon <strong>the</strong> metaphysical significance of <strong>the</strong><strong>in</strong>terpretations. The basic text is attributed to ancient times, dat<strong>in</strong>g back as faras 5,000 BCE, and Confucius was traditionally credited with hav<strong>in</strong>g provided <strong>the</strong>“w<strong>in</strong>gs” (Watson, Nivison, and Bloom 24–26).4. The legendary Laozi has often been credited with <strong>the</strong> authorship of <strong>the</strong> TaoTe Ch<strong>in</strong>g, though it was most likely compiled by many <strong>in</strong>dividuals across anexpanse of time culm<strong>in</strong>at<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> early or mid-fourth century BCE.5. An “eight-legged essay” consists of eight parts: (1) po ti (“break<strong>in</strong>g open <strong>the</strong>topic” with only two sentences, 破 ); (2) cheng ti (“cont<strong>in</strong>u<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> topic,” 承 );(3) qi jiang (“<strong>in</strong>itiat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> explanation,” 起 ); (4) ru shou (“transition<strong>in</strong>g fromW43


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9prelim<strong>in</strong>ary to formal explanation,” 入 手 ); (5) qi gu (“<strong>in</strong>itial leg,” 起 股 ); (6) zhonggu (“center leg,” 中 股 ); (7) hou gu (“rear leg,” 后 股 ); and (8) shu gu (“mop-up leg,”束 股 ). The first four parts represent an elaborate beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g. Each of <strong>the</strong> four legs<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> next four parts <strong>in</strong>cludes two parallel statements or paragraphs both <strong>in</strong>rhyme and mean<strong>in</strong>g—s<strong>in</strong>ce gu ( 股 ) <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese means “parallel.” There is a totalof eight legs or parallels <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> essay—hence <strong>the</strong> “eight-legged essay.”Works CitedCheng, Ziyu. Zhongguo Xiucixue Shigao [AHistory of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Rhetoric]. Shanghai:Shanghai Education P, 1995.Confucius. The Analects. Trans. D. C. Lau.Hong Kong: Ch<strong>in</strong>ese UP, 1979.Daodej<strong>in</strong> (Tao Te Ch<strong>in</strong>g). Trans. D. C. Lau.Hong Kong: Ch<strong>in</strong>ese UP, 1982.Fallows, James. “W<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a!” AtlanticMonthly April 2007: 72–78.Kennedy, George. Comparative Rhetoric:An Historical and Cross-Cultural Introduction.<strong>New</strong> York: Oxford UP, 1998.Knoblock, John, and Jeffrey Riegel. The Annalsof Lü Buwei: A Complete Translationand Study. Stanford, CA: StanfordUP, 2000.Liu, Lydia H. Transl<strong>in</strong>gual Practice: Literature,National Culture, and TranslatedModernity—Ch<strong>in</strong>a, 1900–1937.Stanford, CA: Stanford UP, 1995.Liu Xie (Liu, Hsieh). The Literary M<strong>in</strong>d and<strong>the</strong> Carv<strong>in</strong>g of Dragons. Trans. V<strong>in</strong>centYu-Chung Shih. <strong>New</strong> York: ColumbiaUP, 1959.Lu, X<strong>in</strong>g. Rhetoric <strong>in</strong> Ancient Ch<strong>in</strong>a, Fifthto Third Century B.C.E.: A Comparisonwith Classical Greek Rhetoric. Columbia:U of South Carol<strong>in</strong>a P, 1998.Mencius. Mencius. Trans. D. C. Lau. London:Pengu<strong>in</strong>, 1970.Owens, Stephen. Read<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese LiteraryThought. Cambridge, MA: HarvardUP, 1992.Spence, Jonathan D. The Memory Palace ofMatteo Ricci. <strong>New</strong> York: Vik<strong>in</strong>g Pengu<strong>in</strong>,1985.Watson, Burton, David S. Nivison, andIrene Bloom. “Classical Sources ofCh<strong>in</strong>ese Tradition.” Sources of Ch<strong>in</strong>eseTradition. 2nd ed. Vol. 1: From EarliestTimes to 1600. Comp. Wm. Theodorede Barry and Irene Bloom. <strong>New</strong> York:Columbia UP, 1999. 24–40.Yang, Hsien-yi, and Gladys Yang. Selectionsfrom Records of <strong>the</strong> Historian. Pek<strong>in</strong>g:Foreign Languages P, 1979.W44


s y m p o s i u mReturn<strong>in</strong>g to Y<strong>in</strong> and Yang: From Terms of Opposites toInterdependence-<strong>in</strong>-DifferenceLuM<strong>in</strong>g MaoMiami UniversityIn <strong>the</strong> context of do<strong>in</strong>g comparative rhetoric <strong>in</strong> North America, I often comeacross terms of opposites used to describe Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetorical practices andto compare <strong>the</strong>m with Western rhetorical practices. These terms <strong>in</strong>clude, butcerta<strong>in</strong>ly are not limited to: direct and <strong>in</strong>direct, deductive and <strong>in</strong>ductive, logicaland analogical, and speak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> one’s own voice and speak<strong>in</strong>g through <strong>the</strong> voiceof o<strong>the</strong>rs. The use of such terms <strong>in</strong> and of itself may or may not be necessarilyflawed. After all, as <strong>the</strong> dist<strong>in</strong>guished historian of classical philosophy andscience G. E. R. Lloyd po<strong>in</strong>ts out, “whe<strong>the</strong>r or not <strong>the</strong> terms are divided <strong>in</strong>to a‘positive’ and a ‘negative’ pole, opposites provide a simple framework of referenceby means of which complex phenomena of all sorts may be described orclassified” (Polarity 80). Or as Peter Elbow has long advocated, contraries canserve as productive, ra<strong>the</strong>r than handicapp<strong>in</strong>g, heuristics, and <strong>the</strong>y can leadus to “a new system with a wider frame of reference, one that <strong>in</strong>cludes <strong>the</strong> twoelements which were felt as contradictory <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> old frame of reference” (243).Problems do arise, however, when one deploys <strong>the</strong>se terms <strong>in</strong> comparativestudies without first fully <strong>in</strong>vestigat<strong>in</strong>g what <strong>the</strong>y actually encode and what<strong>the</strong>y may actually promote.The failure to engage <strong>the</strong>se terms of opposites critically is problematicon two levels. First, when used to characterize Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric, <strong>the</strong>se termstend to convey <strong>the</strong> mean<strong>in</strong>g of hierarchical polarity, where <strong>the</strong> first part isvalued or privileged over <strong>the</strong> second part, and where dom<strong>in</strong>ance, not <strong>in</strong>terdependence,underp<strong>in</strong>s <strong>the</strong>ir relationship and serves as <strong>the</strong> prevail<strong>in</strong>g mode ofunderstand<strong>in</strong>g. Second, when Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetorical practices are characterized,without sufficient or nuanced analysis, as embody<strong>in</strong>g or favor<strong>in</strong>g patterns ofcommunication that are <strong>in</strong>direct, <strong>in</strong>ductive, analogical, or speak<strong>in</strong>g through <strong>the</strong>voice of o<strong>the</strong>rs, reification or abstract<strong>in</strong>g from particulariz<strong>in</strong>g occasions of useis likely to occur, <strong>in</strong>evitably giv<strong>in</strong>g rise to misrepresentations and stereotypes.Under such paradigms of polarity, Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric easily becomes, or is seenas, <strong>the</strong> anti<strong>the</strong>sis of Western rhetoric.As is always <strong>the</strong> case, reification creates its own cultural and discursivereality. Such a reality <strong>the</strong>n serves to fur<strong>the</strong>r <strong>in</strong>fluence and condition our subsequentencounters with Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric, and it becomes our dom<strong>in</strong>ant lensW45


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9through which every Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetorical practice gets exam<strong>in</strong>ed and evaluated.It comes as no surprise that more stereotypes, misrepresentations, and evenexoticisms should result from such studies, often with serious material andsymbolic consequences.To help us reth<strong>in</strong>k <strong>the</strong>se terms of opposites, and to advocate an <strong>in</strong>terdependent,ra<strong>the</strong>r than a hierarchical, view about <strong>the</strong>m, I propose that we turnto Ch<strong>in</strong>ese y<strong>in</strong> and yang, and that we use <strong>the</strong> y<strong>in</strong>-yang dynamics to <strong>in</strong>formour understand<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong>se terms of opposites. In so do<strong>in</strong>g, we can beg<strong>in</strong> tocorrect and demystify <strong>the</strong> exist<strong>in</strong>g stereotypes or misrepresentations aboutCh<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric. Us<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> y<strong>in</strong>-yang dynamics as our new lens, we can beg<strong>in</strong>to rediscover Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric and to advance an understand<strong>in</strong>g of balanceand <strong>in</strong>terdependence for both Ch<strong>in</strong>ese and Western rhetorics.Y<strong>in</strong>-Yang Dynamics at a GlanceWhat, exactly, are Ch<strong>in</strong>ese y<strong>in</strong> and yang? How can we use <strong>the</strong>m to help us shedsome light on polarity <strong>in</strong> general and on <strong>the</strong>se specific terms of opposites <strong>in</strong>particular?Y<strong>in</strong> and yang have regularly been regarded as two major cosmologicalconcepts <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> history of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese science and philosophy. Y<strong>in</strong> and yang <strong>in</strong>itiallyreferred to <strong>the</strong> shady and sunny sides of a hill or banks of a river before <strong>the</strong>fourth century BCE (Needham 227, 273). Between <strong>the</strong> third and first centuriesBCE <strong>the</strong>y began to take on more general mean<strong>in</strong>gs, represent<strong>in</strong>g “paired,complementary divisions for any configuration <strong>in</strong> space or process <strong>in</strong> time,”and serv<strong>in</strong>g as <strong>the</strong> central paradigm to discuss “<strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>teraction of active andreactive, grow<strong>in</strong>g and dw<strong>in</strong>dl<strong>in</strong>g, mascul<strong>in</strong>e and fem<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>e” (Lloyd and Siv<strong>in</strong> 197).Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Nathan Siv<strong>in</strong>, y<strong>in</strong> and yang convey <strong>the</strong> general idea of “opposedbut complementary pairs <strong>in</strong>to which phenomena can be analyzed, andout of which a unitary understand<strong>in</strong>g of phenomena can be formed” (63;emphasis added). The relationship between y<strong>in</strong> and yang is one of mutual <strong>in</strong>terdependenceand <strong>in</strong>terpenetration. What is y<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong> one context can be yang <strong>in</strong>ano<strong>the</strong>r, and nei<strong>the</strong>r can exist <strong>in</strong>dependent of <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r. As part of <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>esecorrelative cosmology, y<strong>in</strong> and yang, toge<strong>the</strong>r with a vast array of numericalmanifestations, became <strong>the</strong> organiz<strong>in</strong>g concepts for a variety of proto-sciences<strong>in</strong> ancient Ch<strong>in</strong>a, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g astronomy, medic<strong>in</strong>e, music, div<strong>in</strong>ation, alchemy,and geomancy (Raphals 139). Fur<strong>the</strong>r, y<strong>in</strong> and yang began to be deployed to<strong>in</strong>terpret, and subsequently to shape, social and cultural reality dur<strong>in</strong>g a timeknown as <strong>the</strong> Warr<strong>in</strong>g States (479–221 BCE), when Ch<strong>in</strong>a was gripped withsocial upheaval, violent consolidation between different feudal states, and <strong>in</strong>-W46


s y m p o s i u mtense competition for doctr<strong>in</strong>al supremacy. In o<strong>the</strong>r words, y<strong>in</strong> and yang werebe<strong>in</strong>g used to fashion a new discourse and to help <strong>in</strong>vent a new political orderwhere <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividual, <strong>the</strong> state, and <strong>the</strong> cosmos were unified and marked byresonance, harmony, and completeness.Fur<strong>the</strong>r, y<strong>in</strong> and yang refer to aspects, not “constituents, forces, or pureabstractions,” of particular phenomena, and <strong>the</strong>y are deeply rooted <strong>in</strong> concreteexperiences (Siv<strong>in</strong> 63). This characteristic about y<strong>in</strong> and yang is worth underscor<strong>in</strong>g.Once <strong>the</strong>y are abstracted from particular occasions of use or once <strong>the</strong>ybecome abstract symbols of opposites, y<strong>in</strong> and yang can easily be turned <strong>in</strong>toa “stand-<strong>in</strong>” for a hierarchical, and even irreversible, relationship between twooppos<strong>in</strong>g constituents. For example, when woman as y<strong>in</strong> and man as yang areremoved from <strong>the</strong>ir specific communities of practice, <strong>the</strong>y become no morethan essentialized or <strong>in</strong>tractable properties. They thus serve to perpetuate <strong>the</strong>division between, for example, man belong<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> “outside” and woman to<strong>the</strong> “<strong>in</strong>side,” privileg<strong>in</strong>g man over woman and re<strong>in</strong>forc<strong>in</strong>g man’s dom<strong>in</strong>ance overwoman. On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand, if placed <strong>in</strong> particulariz<strong>in</strong>g contexts or <strong>in</strong> specificprocesses where <strong>in</strong>terdependence and <strong>in</strong>terconnectedness are our modus operandi,woman as y<strong>in</strong> and man as yang can be seen as embody<strong>in</strong>g two <strong>in</strong>terconnected,<strong>in</strong>terdependent aspects or phases. Or to quote Zhu Xi, <strong>the</strong> prom<strong>in</strong>entphilosopher and neo-Confucian th<strong>in</strong>ker <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sung dynasty (962–1279), “Y<strong>in</strong>and yang are one and <strong>the</strong> same qi [energy]. The retreat of yang is <strong>the</strong> birth ofy<strong>in</strong>; it is not that once yang has retreated, a y<strong>in</strong> separate from it is born” (64). 1In addition, when y<strong>in</strong> and yang are generalized to stand for polariz<strong>in</strong>gconstituents or forces without fully <strong>in</strong>vestigat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir attend<strong>in</strong>g circumstances,a value judgment usually follows, fur<strong>the</strong>r deepen<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> polarity between <strong>the</strong>m.That is, y<strong>in</strong> and with what it is associated are often stereotyped as negative, ifnot evil, whereas yang and with what it is associated are generally regarded aspositive and good. These k<strong>in</strong>ds of associations <strong>in</strong> turn re<strong>in</strong>force and promote<strong>the</strong> exist<strong>in</strong>g social structures of power. On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand, such attribution ofnegative and positive social values to y<strong>in</strong> and yang certa<strong>in</strong>ly was not present<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> third century BCE <strong>in</strong> ancient Ch<strong>in</strong>a. In fact, accord<strong>in</strong>g to Needham, itwas not present at all <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese formulations of y<strong>in</strong>-yang <strong>the</strong>ory (277).If <strong>the</strong> y<strong>in</strong>-yang dynamics are to be fully appreciated, we must also makean effort to understand how y<strong>in</strong> and yang are used to characterize <strong>the</strong> latentand active phases of any process <strong>in</strong> space and time or to describe sequences ofchange or relationships. For example, <strong>the</strong> regular and predictable daily cycleof <strong>the</strong> sun can be described <strong>in</strong> terms of a phase of light that peaks at noonand a phase of darkness that peaks at midnight. Do<strong>in</strong>g so allows us to see <strong>the</strong>W47


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9<strong>in</strong>terdependence, not <strong>the</strong> essentialized polarity, between light and darkness.Similarly, man as yang can be viewed <strong>in</strong> terms of a mascul<strong>in</strong>e-fem<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>e relationshipwhere <strong>the</strong> mascul<strong>in</strong>e assumes <strong>the</strong> active phase, and woman as y<strong>in</strong> canbe viewed <strong>in</strong> terms of a mascul<strong>in</strong>e-fem<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>e relationship where <strong>the</strong> fem<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>eassumes <strong>the</strong> active phase. And just as we study y<strong>in</strong> and yang as an <strong>in</strong>tegral partof <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese correlative cosmology, so we must engage man and woman, orany o<strong>the</strong>r terms of opposites for that matter, as part of an overall discursiveorder with<strong>in</strong> its own social and cultural context.One more po<strong>in</strong>t has to be entered here <strong>in</strong> our discussion of <strong>the</strong> y<strong>in</strong>-yangdynamics. While I want to highlight <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>terdependent dynamics of y<strong>in</strong> andyang, I am not imply<strong>in</strong>g that <strong>the</strong> division between y<strong>in</strong> and yang can be dissolvedor that y<strong>in</strong> and yang can be yoked toge<strong>the</strong>r to eng<strong>in</strong>eer a stable fusion. In o<strong>the</strong>rwords, <strong>in</strong>terdependence does not mean <strong>the</strong> end of difference or division <strong>in</strong> anypair of opposites. Ra<strong>the</strong>r, it is <strong>in</strong>terdependence-<strong>in</strong>-difference that must be emphasizedand cultivated. Practic<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>terdependence-<strong>in</strong>-difference also meansnurtur<strong>in</strong>g and explor<strong>in</strong>g po<strong>in</strong>ts of balance or equilibrium between y<strong>in</strong> andyang, and between <strong>the</strong>se terms of opposites. That is, we must learn to discernand cultivate spaces where two opposites are “<strong>in</strong> preparation for new relationsbetween active yang and responsive y<strong>in</strong>” (Siv<strong>in</strong> 69). Open<strong>in</strong>g up such spacesallows us to fur<strong>the</strong>r foreground <strong>the</strong> generative, transformative characteristic<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> y<strong>in</strong>-yang dynamics. We experience such an example <strong>in</strong> nature <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>momentary balanc<strong>in</strong>g at <strong>the</strong> two equ<strong>in</strong>oxes <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> annual cycle when day andnight are everywhere of equal length and when a new relationship is about toemerge. Similar examples can also be found <strong>in</strong> our discursive practices—<strong>in</strong> suchmeta-discursive phrases as “To use an analogy for illustration” or “Allow me toillustrate y<strong>in</strong> and yang us<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>ductive reason<strong>in</strong>g.” The use of such expressionsopens up a space where logic and analogy or deduction and <strong>in</strong>duction are <strong>in</strong>a momentary balance prior to <strong>in</strong>itiat<strong>in</strong>g a new set of relationships between<strong>the</strong>m. It is <strong>the</strong>se moments—be <strong>the</strong>y of nature or of discursive practices—thatdeserve our attention and that help exemplify <strong>in</strong>terdependence-<strong>in</strong>-difference.Reth<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g Terms of Opposites: A Y<strong>in</strong>-Yang PerspectiveA few contemporary rhetoricians and communication scholars <strong>in</strong> NorthAmerica have studied y<strong>in</strong> and yang <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> recent past. It seems, however, that<strong>the</strong>se studies have generally associated y<strong>in</strong> and yang with <strong>the</strong> Dao (<strong>the</strong> Way)<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Daodej<strong>in</strong>g only. A philosophical text whose authorship has often beencredited to <strong>the</strong> legendary Laozi (“The Old Master”), <strong>the</strong> Daodej<strong>in</strong>g was mostlikely compiled by many <strong>in</strong>dividuals across an expanse of time culm<strong>in</strong>at<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>W48


s y m p o s i u m<strong>the</strong> early or mid-fourth century BCE (Ames and Hall 2, 7). For example, onerecent study attributes y<strong>in</strong> and yang to <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>describable Dao, characteriz<strong>in</strong>g<strong>the</strong>m as represent<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> rhythm and design of <strong>the</strong> universe (Combs 25–26). 2Ano<strong>the</strong>r study treats y<strong>in</strong> and yang as <strong>the</strong> s<strong>in</strong>gle most important symbols of <strong>the</strong>Daodej<strong>in</strong>g, as two complementary pr<strong>in</strong>ciples express<strong>in</strong>g many different aspectsof <strong>the</strong> Dao (Kowal 367). Still ano<strong>the</strong>r study, which explicitly aims to study <strong>the</strong>Daodej<strong>in</strong>g from a rhetorical perspective, illustrates <strong>the</strong> dynamics of y<strong>in</strong> andyang through <strong>the</strong> paradoxes, which usually conta<strong>in</strong> oppositions or contrastssuch as those between light and dark, smooth and rough, high and low, andspoken and silent (Xiao 141-43).Instead of limit<strong>in</strong>g y<strong>in</strong> and yang to <strong>the</strong> Daodej<strong>in</strong>g, I want to broaden <strong>the</strong>mand take <strong>the</strong>m beyond <strong>the</strong> transcendental realm of <strong>the</strong> Daodej<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> order tohelp <strong>in</strong>itiate a different k<strong>in</strong>d of discourse <strong>in</strong> practic<strong>in</strong>g comparative rhetoric—just as y<strong>in</strong> and yang were used to help launch a new political and social order<strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> third century BCE. I want to explore how y<strong>in</strong> and yang can beappropriated to <strong>in</strong>form <strong>the</strong> use of terms of opposites <strong>in</strong> our ongo<strong>in</strong>g comparativestudies. In particular, I want to see how a y<strong>in</strong>-yang perspective can take usbeyond <strong>the</strong> hierarchical and polariz<strong>in</strong>g impulses that <strong>the</strong>se terms of oppositesseem to have both connoted and promoted <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> past.There is ano<strong>the</strong>r impulse that must be kept <strong>in</strong> check. My effort to engage<strong>the</strong> y<strong>in</strong>-yang dynamics must not be conceived of as try<strong>in</strong>g to rationalize y<strong>in</strong>and yang, to replace a relationship of <strong>in</strong>terdependence with one of cause andeffect. Do<strong>in</strong>g so, directly put, amounts to fram<strong>in</strong>g y<strong>in</strong> and yang <strong>in</strong> a contextthat is entirely not <strong>the</strong>ir own. On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand, unit<strong>in</strong>g y<strong>in</strong> and yang with<strong>the</strong>ir attend<strong>in</strong>g social and political surround<strong>in</strong>gs br<strong>in</strong>gs out y<strong>in</strong> and yang’s<strong>in</strong>herently human, and thus rhetorical, dimension, enabl<strong>in</strong>g us to experienceand <strong>in</strong>teract with <strong>the</strong>m on every specific occasion of use.Allow me now to make three general recommendations us<strong>in</strong>g examplesfrom <strong>the</strong> past and to illustrate how a y<strong>in</strong>-yang perspective can be properlydeveloped. First, we can now characterize direct and <strong>in</strong>direct, deductive and<strong>in</strong>ductive, logical and analogical, and speak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> one’s own voice and speak<strong>in</strong>gthrough <strong>the</strong> voice of o<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>in</strong> terms of a relationship of <strong>in</strong>terdependence and<strong>in</strong>terpenetration where one necessarily depends on, but rema<strong>in</strong>s dist<strong>in</strong>ctivelydifferent from, <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r. Therefore, when we characterize certa<strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>eserhetorical practices as examples of <strong>in</strong>direction or as examples of analogicalth<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g, we are <strong>in</strong> fact rely<strong>in</strong>g on directness and logical th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g as a po<strong>in</strong>t ofreference and as part of our own discursive position<strong>in</strong>g. More important, s<strong>in</strong>ceW49


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9what is y<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong> one context can be yang <strong>in</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r and vice versa, examples of<strong>in</strong>direction or analogical th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> one rhetorical situation can potentiallybecome those of directness or logical th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r—not to mention<strong>the</strong> fact that directness and logic can very much be <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> eyes (and hands) of<strong>the</strong>ir practitioners.For example, <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Zhanguoce (Strategies of <strong>the</strong> Warr<strong>in</strong>g States), a collectionof nearly five hundred historical anecdotes compiled dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Handynasty (202–9 BCE) from earlier materials (300–221 BCE), we encounter avariety of persuasion techniques deployed by advisers of different types <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>irefforts to persuade <strong>the</strong>ir one-ruler audience to adopt certa<strong>in</strong> courses of action.One of <strong>the</strong> persuasion techniques, which can take different forms, has beenreferred to as “doubled persuasion” (Crump 42) or as “dilemmatic argument”(Lloyd, Adversaries 76). In one type, <strong>the</strong> persuader recommends a course ofaction both positively and negatively, and he or she presents <strong>the</strong> negative recommendationby explor<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> consequences of its non-adoption (Lloyd 76).Such a technique may strike Western rhetoricians as quite <strong>in</strong>direct or simplytoo weak for present<strong>in</strong>g an argument. But if we situate this form of persuasion<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> overall context of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese preference for parallelism and anti<strong>the</strong>sis, itcould very well be quite direct and persuasive—rem<strong>in</strong>iscent of baguwen (<strong>the</strong>eight-legged essay), of its predilection for rhetorical symmetry as is discussed<strong>in</strong> C. Jan Swear<strong>in</strong>gen’s essay.In <strong>the</strong> same text, we also experience many analogical arguments, where, forexample, <strong>the</strong> analogue can be a historical precedent, a set of actual or reportedevents, as well as a folktale or fable, with or without explicit conclusions to bedrawn. So, here is <strong>the</strong> famous story called “The Tiger and <strong>the</strong> Fox”:“I hear that <strong>the</strong> North fears Chao His-hsu,” said K<strong>in</strong>g Hsuan to his m<strong>in</strong>isters.“What say you to this?”None of <strong>the</strong>m replied, except Chiang Yi, who said, “The tiger hunts all <strong>the</strong>animals of <strong>the</strong> forest, devours <strong>the</strong>m, but once when he caught a fox, <strong>the</strong> fox said,‘You dare not eat me. The Lord of Heaven orda<strong>in</strong>ed me chief among beasts; ifyou now kill me you will be disobey<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> will of Heaven. If you doubt it, followbeh<strong>in</strong>d me through <strong>the</strong> forest and watch <strong>the</strong> animals flee when <strong>the</strong>y see me.’” Thetiger did <strong>in</strong>deed doubt <strong>the</strong> fox and <strong>the</strong>refore followed him. Animals saw <strong>the</strong>m andfled, but <strong>the</strong> tiger didn’t know that <strong>the</strong> animals ran because <strong>the</strong>y feared him. Hethought <strong>the</strong>y were afraid of <strong>the</strong> fox.“Now your majesty’s country is five thousand li square and <strong>in</strong> it are a millionfirst-class troops, all of whom are under Chao His-hsu. Therefore when <strong>the</strong> Northfears His-hsu, <strong>in</strong> reality it fears your majesty’s name, just as <strong>the</strong> animals of <strong>the</strong>forest feared <strong>the</strong> tiger.” (Zhanguoce 226–27)W50


s y m p o s i u mHere through a folktale like <strong>the</strong> tiger and <strong>the</strong> fox, <strong>the</strong> adviser is able to re<strong>in</strong>terpretwho is <strong>the</strong> real object of that fear.Such <strong>in</strong>stances are quite susceptible to be<strong>in</strong>g perceived as lack<strong>in</strong>g (<strong>the</strong>use of) logic—such a perception, <strong>in</strong>cidentally, cont<strong>in</strong>ues to plague our understand<strong>in</strong>gof contemporary Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric and composition as can be seen<strong>in</strong> Lu Liu’s essay. However, <strong>the</strong> logic of such analogical arguments becomesclear if we can see beyond <strong>the</strong> lens of cause and effect, and if we can focus on<strong>the</strong> correlational implications between those po<strong>in</strong>ts of similarity or difference.Or to state <strong>the</strong> matter ano<strong>the</strong>r way, as part of discursive features on a shift<strong>in</strong>gdiscursive cont<strong>in</strong>uum, direct and <strong>in</strong>direct and logical and analogical simplyrepresent two sets of related features, and <strong>the</strong>ir rhetorical status—active orlatent—depends on how <strong>the</strong>y are clustered with o<strong>the</strong>r attend<strong>in</strong>g features <strong>in</strong>each and every rhetorical situation and how <strong>the</strong>y are collectively perceived andpracticed relative to <strong>the</strong> ethos of <strong>the</strong>ir own time (Mao 114–16).This k<strong>in</strong>d of position yields two positive outcomes. On <strong>the</strong> one hand, weno longer have to buy <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> hierarchical polarity between direct and <strong>in</strong>director between logical and analogical. On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand, social and culturalvalues that <strong>in</strong>variably accompany <strong>the</strong>se terms of opposites beg<strong>in</strong> to reveal <strong>the</strong>irconstructed relevance and power, because directness or logical th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g nowamounts to no more than one of <strong>the</strong> two phases with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> dynamic cycle oforder and transformation or on this discursive cont<strong>in</strong>uum consist<strong>in</strong>g of shift<strong>in</strong>gclusters of discursive features.Second, as I have stated above, y<strong>in</strong> and yang do not stand for any two oppos<strong>in</strong>gabstract qualities or attributes, nor do <strong>the</strong>y suggest that <strong>the</strong>se qualitiesor attributes are fixed or <strong>in</strong>tractable. Because y<strong>in</strong> and yang are deeply rooted<strong>in</strong> particulariz<strong>in</strong>g occasions of use, <strong>the</strong>y can never be separated from eacho<strong>the</strong>r and from <strong>the</strong>ir correspond<strong>in</strong>g discursive contexts. So, if we are to use<strong>the</strong> deductive-<strong>in</strong>ductive polarity to characterize Ch<strong>in</strong>ese and Western rhetoricalpractices, our characterization must be based on each and every situatedspeech event. Fur<strong>the</strong>r, both deductive and <strong>in</strong>ductive reason<strong>in</strong>g can very well beassociated with ei<strong>the</strong>r Ch<strong>in</strong>ese or Western rhetorical practices—a po<strong>in</strong>t thatbecomes abundantly clear <strong>in</strong> Xiaoye You and Yichun Liu’s analysis of policyessays <strong>in</strong> ancient Ch<strong>in</strong>a, also <strong>in</strong> this symposium.For example, <strong>in</strong> a well-known chapter on <strong>the</strong> difficulties of persuasionfrom <strong>the</strong> Han Feizi, Han Fei, one of <strong>the</strong> lead<strong>in</strong>g legalists (fajia) <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> third andsecond century BCE, uses deductive reason<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> general because he beg<strong>in</strong>swith a general statement (<strong>the</strong> claim) before provid<strong>in</strong>g his reasons, evidence, andwarrants. So, <strong>the</strong> key to success <strong>in</strong> persuasion, Han Fei beg<strong>in</strong>s, lies <strong>in</strong> “know[<strong>in</strong>g]W51


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9<strong>the</strong> m<strong>in</strong>d of <strong>the</strong> person one is try<strong>in</strong>g to persuade and to be able to fit one’s wordsto it” (72). Then he goes on to establish his reasons and to provide his datato support his statement. However, <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> process of supply<strong>in</strong>g his examples,Han Fei <strong>in</strong>serts <strong>in</strong>ductive reason<strong>in</strong>g a couple of times, because some of <strong>the</strong>seexamples are deployed to make some additional statement or claim. In short,Han Fei draws from both deductive and <strong>in</strong>ductive reason<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> develop<strong>in</strong>g hisargument and <strong>in</strong> provid<strong>in</strong>g a sophisticated analysis of how persuasion works.Nei<strong>the</strong>r reason<strong>in</strong>g—to appropriate Stanley Fish’s characterization of <strong>the</strong> b<strong>in</strong>arybetween philosophy and rhetoric—“can ever ga<strong>in</strong> complete and last<strong>in</strong>g ascendancybecause <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> very moment of its triumphant articulation each turnsback <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> direction of <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r” (501).Let me use ano<strong>the</strong>r example to illustrate this po<strong>in</strong>t. Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoricalpractices have been described <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> past as exhibit<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> characteristic ofspeak<strong>in</strong>g through <strong>the</strong> voice of o<strong>the</strong>rs at <strong>the</strong> expense of orig<strong>in</strong>ality and authority.To substantiate such a claim, one cannot just resort to <strong>the</strong> absence or oppositionof Western <strong>in</strong>dividualism. Just as y<strong>in</strong> and yang co-exist with each o<strong>the</strong>r,alternat<strong>in</strong>g between two poles <strong>in</strong> relation to <strong>the</strong>ir shift<strong>in</strong>g social and culturalcircumstances, so speak<strong>in</strong>g through <strong>the</strong> voice of o<strong>the</strong>rs and speak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> one’sown voice can never be too far apart, or one or <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r can never completelyrecede <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> background. One f<strong>in</strong>ds strong and vibrant expressions of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese<strong>in</strong>dividualism or Ch<strong>in</strong>ese personhood <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> school of neo-Confucianism<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sung dynasty with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> overarch<strong>in</strong>g context of Confucian ideology thatespouses ritual action, harmony, or collectivism. Zhu Xi’s “learn<strong>in</strong>g for <strong>the</strong> sakeof one’s self ” is just one such example expressive of “a Confucian personalismwhich affirms <strong>the</strong> importance of <strong>the</strong> self or person as <strong>the</strong> dynamic center ofa larger social whole, biological cont<strong>in</strong>uum, and moral/spiritual community”(de Barry 332).Third, like y<strong>in</strong> and yang, <strong>the</strong>se pairs of opposites—direct and <strong>in</strong>direct,deductive and <strong>in</strong>ductive, logical and analogical, and speak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> one’s ownvoice and speak<strong>in</strong>g through <strong>the</strong> voice of o<strong>the</strong>rs—are capable of creat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>irown moments of balance and of contribut<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> process to a new set ofrelationships and understand<strong>in</strong>gs. So, as we use <strong>the</strong>se terms of opposites toengage both Ch<strong>in</strong>ese and Western rhetorical practices, we should seek andcultivate <strong>the</strong>se moments of balance ra<strong>the</strong>r than mistak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir differences asirreversible opposites. We should learn to discern those discursive <strong>in</strong>tersticesso that we can practice <strong>in</strong>terdependence-<strong>in</strong>-difference to advance our understand<strong>in</strong>gof both Ch<strong>in</strong>ese and Western rhetorical traditions.For example, we should look for how Ch<strong>in</strong>ese analogical th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g embedsW52


s y m p o s i u mor anticipates logical th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g, or how <strong>the</strong> act of speak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> one’s own voice <strong>in</strong>Western rhetoric resonates with that of speak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> voice of <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r orwith that of practic<strong>in</strong>g ritual action. Similarly, we should fur<strong>the</strong>r explore how<strong>the</strong>se moments of <strong>in</strong>terdependence become possible and desirable, and how<strong>the</strong>y <strong>in</strong> turn challenge <strong>the</strong> exist<strong>in</strong>g social and cultural paradigms or expectationsand promote or encourage new ways of th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g and speak<strong>in</strong>g. For example,<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Analects Confucius unabashedly tells his students that he wants to be atransmitter, not an <strong>in</strong>novator, of his tradition (57). This desire certa<strong>in</strong>ly revealshis profound reverence for, and ritualized connection to, <strong>the</strong> past or what hasbeen lost but cherished. At <strong>the</strong> same time, we should not miss <strong>the</strong> opportunityto explore how such a desire has also allowed Confucius to both communicatewith and enrich <strong>the</strong> tradition <strong>in</strong> some very dist<strong>in</strong>ctive and unique way, and todevelop and advance a new relationship between him and <strong>the</strong> past and betweenhim and his disciples. In o<strong>the</strong>r words, Confucius is able to speak <strong>in</strong> his ownvoice by speak<strong>in</strong>g through <strong>the</strong> voice of <strong>the</strong> past.While <strong>the</strong>se moments of balance and becom<strong>in</strong>g are always <strong>in</strong> a flux, <strong>the</strong>y<strong>in</strong>-yang dynamics do present us with an unmistakable opportunity. It will nowenable us to use <strong>the</strong>se terms of opposites without buy<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> hierarchicaland oppositional paradigm, but with an understand<strong>in</strong>g of how difference or oppositioncan be recast and reimag<strong>in</strong>ed on a discursive cont<strong>in</strong>uum and through<strong>the</strong> acts of <strong>in</strong>terconnectivity. Fur<strong>the</strong>r, such dynamics will lead us to practiceand promote a different k<strong>in</strong>d of rhetoric or what X<strong>in</strong>g Lu calls “multiculturalrhetoric.” This rhetoric “recognizes and celebrates a diversity of rhetorical stylesand persuasive discourse,” and it is “capable of honor<strong>in</strong>g both universal valuesand cultural <strong>in</strong>sights <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> practice and formulation of rhetorical perspectives”(308–9). Incidentally, it is a rhetoric that unmistakably embodies <strong>the</strong>characteristic of <strong>in</strong>terdependence-<strong>in</strong>-difference.ConclusionThe recommendations I have so far made are brief and perhaps limited. However,<strong>the</strong>y do represent my effort to draw upon <strong>the</strong> y<strong>in</strong>-yang dynamics <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>Ch<strong>in</strong>ese context to engage a group of terms of opposites that have been frequentlyused <strong>in</strong> comparative rhetoric <strong>in</strong> North America. More specifically, myturn to Ch<strong>in</strong>ese y<strong>in</strong> and yang was <strong>in</strong> part mobilized by my desire to <strong>in</strong>troduceand evaluate <strong>the</strong>m on <strong>the</strong>ir own terms and <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own contexts. I wanted toapply <strong>the</strong>ir rhetorical features to such terms as direct and <strong>in</strong>direct, deductiveand <strong>in</strong>ductive, logical and analogical, and speak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> one’s own voice andspeak<strong>in</strong>g through <strong>the</strong> voice of o<strong>the</strong>rs. I sought to use y<strong>in</strong> and yang or what <strong>the</strong>ycan offer to reconfigure <strong>the</strong>se terms so that we can develop a more <strong>in</strong>formedW53


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9understand<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese and Western rhetorical traditions, and so that wecan beg<strong>in</strong> to nurture a discourse that is marked not by hierarchy and polarity,but by resonance and <strong>in</strong>terdependence. In so do<strong>in</strong>g, I hope to contribute to ourongo<strong>in</strong>g conversation on comparative rhetoric and on our effort to forge “<strong>the</strong>common bonds and sense of identification that are <strong>the</strong> glue hold<strong>in</strong>g toge<strong>the</strong>ra society or culture as well as <strong>the</strong> basis for visions that lead people to try tofulfill <strong>the</strong>ir hopes and dreams” (Zarefsky 386).In <strong>the</strong> process of writ<strong>in</strong>g this essay, I also realized that <strong>the</strong> very subjectof this essay—<strong>the</strong> y<strong>in</strong>-yang dynamics—has also become my method of study,guid<strong>in</strong>g me to resist <strong>the</strong> temptation to describe and evaluate Ch<strong>in</strong>ese andWestern rhetorical practices <strong>in</strong> polariz<strong>in</strong>g terms and to develop a different wayto engage Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric. Such a method not only helps to re<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong> my ownessentializ<strong>in</strong>g impulse but also provides those of us do<strong>in</strong>g comparative rhetoricwith a critical heuristic with which to reflect on our own rhetorical practices.That is to say, as we pursue comparative rhetoric on this side of <strong>the</strong> Pacific, wecan now use <strong>the</strong> y<strong>in</strong>-yang dynamics to develop a meta-commentary on our owncomparative undertak<strong>in</strong>gs. For example, we can ask ourselves: Have our ownstudies been guided and <strong>in</strong>formed by <strong>the</strong> y<strong>in</strong>-yang dynamics? To what extentare <strong>the</strong>y be<strong>in</strong>g anchored with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own local contexts, and to what extent are<strong>the</strong>y be<strong>in</strong>g mobilized by our own locations and by our own subject positions?Can our studies allow us to develop new terms of contact and to th<strong>in</strong>k of newrelationships and new perspectives? And <strong>in</strong> what ways can we use our studiesto shed light on what’s familiar and what’s foreign, and on how to transform<strong>the</strong> familiar “foreign” and <strong>the</strong> foreign “familiar”? Or more concretely, how canour studies make Confucius and his Analects “foreign” aga<strong>in</strong> but policy essays<strong>in</strong> ancient Ch<strong>in</strong>a “familiar,” and <strong>the</strong> eight-legged essay “foreign” aga<strong>in</strong> butCh<strong>in</strong>ese contemporary composition “familiar”? In <strong>the</strong> process, we can raiseour comparative work to a higher level where both our subject matter and ourmeta-discourse are constitutive of <strong>the</strong> y<strong>in</strong> and yang dynamics, and where <strong>the</strong>prospect of forg<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> common bonds becomes brighter.Notes1. The Ch<strong>in</strong>ese word qi has seen many English translations, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g “energy,”“e<strong>the</strong>r,” “vapor,” and even “breath.” Siv<strong>in</strong> def<strong>in</strong>es qi or its use <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese writ<strong>in</strong>gabout Nature by about 350 AD “as simultaneously ‘what makes th<strong>in</strong>gs happen <strong>in</strong>stuff ’ and (depend<strong>in</strong>g on context) ‘stuff that makes th<strong>in</strong>gs happen’ or ‘stuff <strong>in</strong> whichth<strong>in</strong>gs happen’” (47). For more on <strong>the</strong> rich mean<strong>in</strong>gs of qi, see Siv<strong>in</strong> (46–53), as wellas Weiguo Qu’s essay on <strong>the</strong> qi rhetoric of persuasion <strong>in</strong> this special symposium.W54


s y m p o s i u m2. This tendency to associate y<strong>in</strong> and yang with <strong>the</strong> Dao f<strong>in</strong>ds one support <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> Daodej<strong>in</strong>g: “Dao gives birth to one, one gives birth to two, two gives birth tothree, and three gives birth to <strong>the</strong> myriad th<strong>in</strong>gs. The myriad th<strong>in</strong>gs carry y<strong>in</strong> on<strong>the</strong>ir backs and yang <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir front, and blend <strong>the</strong>se two qi toge<strong>the</strong>r to achieveharmony” (chap. 42, 142).Works CitedAmes, Roger T., and David L. Hall. “HistoricalIntroduction.” Daodej<strong>in</strong>g: “Mak<strong>in</strong>gThis Life Significant:” A PhilosophicalTranslation. Trans. Roger T. Ames andDavid L. Hall. <strong>New</strong> York: Ballant<strong>in</strong>e,2003. 1–10.Combs, Steven C. The Dao of Rhetoric.Albany: State U of <strong>New</strong> York P, 2005.Confucius. The Analects. Trans. D. C. Lau.Hong Kong: Ch<strong>in</strong>ese UP, 1979.Crump, J. I. Introduction. Zhanguoce[Chan-kuo Ts’e]. Trans. J. I. Crump. Rev.ed. Ann Arbor: Center for Ch<strong>in</strong>ese <strong>Studies</strong>,U of Michigan, 1996. 27–53.Daodej<strong>in</strong>g:“Mak<strong>in</strong>g This Life Significant:” APhilosophical Translation. Trans. RogerT. Ames and David L. Hall. <strong>New</strong> York:Ballant<strong>in</strong>e, 2003.de Barry, Wm. Theodore. “Neo-ConfucianIndividualism and Holism.” Individualismand Holism: <strong>Studies</strong> <strong>in</strong> Confucianand Taoist Values. Ed. Donald J. Munro.Ann Arbor: U of Michigan P, 1977.331–58.Elbow, Peter. Embrac<strong>in</strong>g Contraries: Explorations<strong>in</strong> Learn<strong>in</strong>g and Teach<strong>in</strong>g. <strong>New</strong>York: Oxford UP, 1986.Fish, Stanley. “Rhetoric.” Do<strong>in</strong>g WhatComes Naturally: Change, Rhetoric, and<strong>the</strong> Practice of Theory <strong>in</strong> Literary andLegal <strong>Studies</strong>. Stanley Fish. Durham,NC: Duke UP, 1989. 471–502.Han Feizi [Han Fei Tzu]: Basic Writ<strong>in</strong>gs.Trans. Burton Watson. <strong>New</strong> York: ColumbiaUP, 1964.Kowal, Kristopher. “Read<strong>in</strong>g Lao-tzu asRhetoric.” Rhetoric: Concepts, Def<strong>in</strong>itions,Boundaries. Ed. William A. Cov<strong>in</strong>oand David A. Jolliffe. Boston: Allyn,1995. 364–73.Lloyd, G. E. R. Adversaries and Authorities:Investigations <strong>in</strong>to Ancient Greek andCh<strong>in</strong>ese Science. Cambridge: CambridgeUP, 1996.. Polarity and Analogy. Cambridge:Cambridge UP, 1966.Lloyd, Geoffrey, and Nathan Siv<strong>in</strong>. The Wayand <strong>the</strong> Word: Science and Medic<strong>in</strong>e <strong>in</strong>Early Ch<strong>in</strong>a and Greece. <strong>New</strong> Haven:Yale UP, 2002.Lu, X<strong>in</strong>g. Rhetoric <strong>in</strong> Ancient Ch<strong>in</strong>a, Fifthto Third Century B.C.E.: A Comparisonwith Classical Greek Rhetoric. Columbia:U of South Carol<strong>in</strong>a P, 1998.Mao, LuM<strong>in</strong>g. “Re-cluster<strong>in</strong>g TraditionalAcademic Discourse: Alternat<strong>in</strong>g withConfucian Discourse.” ALT DIS: AlternativeDiscourses and <strong>the</strong> Academy. Ed.Christopher Schroeder, Helen Fox, andPatricia Bizzell. Portsmouth, NH: Boynton/Cook,2002. 112–25.Needham, Joseph. Science and Civilisation<strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a. Vol. 2 of History of ScientificThought. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1956.Raphals, Lisa. Shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Light: Representationsof Women and Virtue <strong>in</strong> EarlyCh<strong>in</strong>a. Albany: State U of <strong>New</strong> York P,1998.Siv<strong>in</strong>, Nathan. Traditional Medic<strong>in</strong>e <strong>in</strong> ContemporaryCh<strong>in</strong>a: A Partial TranslationW55


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9of Revised Outl<strong>in</strong>e of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Medic<strong>in</strong>e(1972) with an Introductory Study onChange <strong>in</strong> Present-day and Early Medic<strong>in</strong>e.Ann Arbor: Center for Ch<strong>in</strong>ese<strong>Studies</strong>, U of Michigan, 1987.Xiao, Xiaosui. “The <strong>Rhetorical</strong> Constructionof <strong>the</strong> Discourse on <strong>the</strong> Dao <strong>in</strong>Daode j<strong>in</strong>g.” Intercultural Communication<strong>Studies</strong> 11.11 (2002): 137–51.Zarefsky, David. “Reflections on <strong>Rhetorical</strong>Criticism.” Rhetoric Review 25.4 (2006):383–87.Zhanguoce [Chan-kuo Ts’e]. Trans. J. I.Crump. Rev. ed. Ann Arbor: Center forCh<strong>in</strong>ese <strong>Studies</strong>, U of Michigan, 1996.Zhu Xi. Notes on The Analects. J<strong>in</strong>an,Ch<strong>in</strong>a: Qiru P, 1992.Confucians Love to Argue: Policy Essays <strong>in</strong> Ancient Ch<strong>in</strong>aXiaoye YouPennsylvania State UniversityYichun LiuNational Chengchi University, TaiwanContrastive studies of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric have been haunted by several myths.First, <strong>the</strong>re has been an overemphasis upon <strong>the</strong> eight-legged essay, tested <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> imperial civil service exam for centuries, as virtually <strong>the</strong> sole representativeof expository and persuasive writ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> ancient Ch<strong>in</strong>a. Robert Kaplan, CarolynMatalene, and Guanjun Cai, for example, have concurred on <strong>the</strong> centrality of<strong>the</strong> essay <strong>in</strong> traditional expository and persuasive writ<strong>in</strong>gs. As Cai claims, “Itthus constituted <strong>the</strong> basic framework of expository and persuasive writ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>classical Ch<strong>in</strong>ese and has s<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>in</strong>fluenced academic writ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Taiwan, HongKong, S<strong>in</strong>gapore, and modern Ch<strong>in</strong>a” (282). However, Bernard Mohan andW<strong>in</strong>nie Lo disagree. They suggest that <strong>the</strong> eight-legged exam<strong>in</strong>ation essay isone among several rhetorical and literary forms <strong>in</strong> classical Ch<strong>in</strong>ese writ<strong>in</strong>g.The second myth concerns <strong>the</strong> rhetorical patterns of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese expository andpersuasive writ<strong>in</strong>gs. Kaplan claims that “Oriental” writ<strong>in</strong>g tends to be circularand <strong>in</strong>direct ra<strong>the</strong>r than l<strong>in</strong>ear or direct. A subject is not discussed directly butis approached from a variety of <strong>in</strong>directly related angles (“Cultural”). Third,and closely related to <strong>the</strong> question of rhetorical patterns, is <strong>the</strong> issue of selfand personal voice. Ron Scollon agrees with Kaplan that Ch<strong>in</strong>ese writers are<strong>in</strong>direct <strong>in</strong> present<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir thoughts. He attributes <strong>in</strong>directness to differentviews of <strong>the</strong> self <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese and Western cultures. In modern English writ<strong>in</strong>g, an<strong>in</strong>dividual’s experience and voice are emphasized, and <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividual is encour-W56


s y m p o s i u maged to seek and express his or her true self <strong>in</strong> explicit and unequivocal terms.Scollon argues that <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese perception of self as a member entangled <strong>in</strong>various human relations makes it difficult for <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese writer to be direct,to express a po<strong>in</strong>t of view <strong>in</strong> a <strong>the</strong>sis statement at <strong>the</strong> beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g of a piece ofwrit<strong>in</strong>g, and as a result to employ deductive reason<strong>in</strong>g.These myths, we believe, have two po<strong>in</strong>ts of orig<strong>in</strong>. First, most scholarshave relied heavily on secondary sources to make <strong>in</strong>ferences about classicalCh<strong>in</strong>ese writ<strong>in</strong>g. Second, <strong>the</strong>se mythic issues have come from <strong>the</strong> extensivescholarly attention paid to <strong>the</strong> eight-legged essay. Susta<strong>in</strong>ed by an orientalistmentality, as Mary Garrett, Yameng Liu, and Ryuko Kubota and Al Lehner haveremarked on various occasions, early contrastive rhetoricians found <strong>the</strong> eightleggedessay ideal <strong>in</strong> represent<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir perception of exotic Asian rhetoricalpatterns. Assum<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> essay to be <strong>the</strong> archetypal Ch<strong>in</strong>ese essay, contrastiverhetoricians projected <strong>the</strong>ir understand<strong>in</strong>g of this essay on all Ch<strong>in</strong>ese expositoryand persuasive writ<strong>in</strong>gs. The heavy reliance on secondary sources and <strong>the</strong>exclusive focus on <strong>the</strong> eight-legged essay has confused and oversimplified ourunderstand<strong>in</strong>g of classical Ch<strong>in</strong>ese essay writ<strong>in</strong>g and its diverse rhetorics.We would like to present a more complicated view of expository andpersuasive writ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> ancient Ch<strong>in</strong>a by exam<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g a time-honored literarygenre, less familiar than <strong>the</strong> eight-legged essay: <strong>the</strong> policy essay. The policy essayis one among three essay genres tested <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> imperial civil service exam,<strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r two be<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> eight-legged essay and <strong>the</strong> discourse essay. We mayunderstand <strong>the</strong> subject matters of <strong>the</strong>se three essays by compar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>m with<strong>the</strong> Aristotelian categorization of <strong>the</strong> three Greek rhetorical genres. Epideicticrhetoric addresses issues of <strong>the</strong> present; deliberative rhetoric is concernedwith issues of <strong>the</strong> future; and judicial rhetoric deals with events of <strong>the</strong> past.The eight-legged essay is chiefly epideictic because it sets up a stage for <strong>the</strong>writer to display both his erudition of Confucian precepts and <strong>the</strong> maturity ofhis literary style. The policy essay is deliberative, as <strong>the</strong> writer discusses how tosolve issues related to agriculture, economy, government, and national defense.The discourse essay is judicial <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> sense that <strong>the</strong> writer makes comments orjudgments on historical figures or events, hop<strong>in</strong>g to enlighten current politicaland cultural debates.Over <strong>the</strong> years, contrastive rhetoricians have neglected both <strong>the</strong> policyand <strong>the</strong> discourse essays, which date back much earlier than <strong>the</strong> eight-leggedessay. When <strong>the</strong> imperial academy was first established <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Western Handynasty (206 BC–24 AD) to recruit literati for government service, studentswere only tested on <strong>the</strong> policy essay. The eight-legged essay came <strong>in</strong>to existenceW57


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9about one thousand years later <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Song dynasty (960–1127). In<strong>the</strong> process of recruit<strong>in</strong>g scholars for government service, Emperor Wu of <strong>the</strong>Western Han dynasty wrote questions on bamboo strips regard<strong>in</strong>g varioussubjects of national significance. The event marked <strong>the</strong> beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> imperialcivil service exam.Policy essays are worthy of scrut<strong>in</strong>y for at least two important reasons.First, it is <strong>the</strong> oldest genre <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese academy and was tested <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> civilservice exam from <strong>the</strong> very beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g. While students ceased to write eightleggedessays once <strong>the</strong>y had passed <strong>the</strong> exam, <strong>the</strong>y cont<strong>in</strong>ued to composepolicy essays <strong>in</strong> government services as memorials. Be<strong>in</strong>g a pragmatic genre,historically <strong>the</strong> policy essay brought as great, if not greater, an impact on essaywrit<strong>in</strong>g as <strong>the</strong> eight-legged essay. Second, <strong>the</strong> policy essay embodies <strong>the</strong> essenceof Ch<strong>in</strong>ese academic culture. It orig<strong>in</strong>ated from <strong>the</strong> political discourse of Ch<strong>in</strong>esefeudalism and was repositioned as a pedagogical discourse, reflect<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>Confucian ideal of education; that is, an <strong>in</strong>dividual advances <strong>the</strong> Way (dao), or<strong>the</strong> cosmological order and truth, through ritualiz<strong>in</strong>g himself and o<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>in</strong> lightof <strong>the</strong> antiquity and by assist<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> ruler <strong>in</strong> govern<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> State (You). It is thisritualiz<strong>in</strong>g function that Ch<strong>in</strong>ese academic writ<strong>in</strong>g has traditionally performed.Our assessment of policy essays will focus on an anthology of classicalCh<strong>in</strong>ese writ<strong>in</strong>gs. The anthology, Gu Wen Ci Lei Zuan (A Sorted Collection ofClassical Writ<strong>in</strong>gs), was compiled by a Confucian erudite, Yao Nai (1731–1815),more than two hundred years ago. To facilitate students’ mastery of classicalwrit<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir preparation for <strong>the</strong> civil service exam, Yao collected 690 classicalpieces <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> anthology. The anthology ga<strong>the</strong>red twenty policy essays, and threewere composed by Dong Zhongshu (197 BCE–107 BCE) of <strong>the</strong> Western Handynasty <strong>in</strong> response to Emperor Wu’s <strong>in</strong>quiries <strong>in</strong> 134 BC. In <strong>the</strong>se three essays,Dong answered <strong>the</strong> emperor’s questions on how to rule <strong>the</strong> empire accord<strong>in</strong>g to<strong>the</strong> Heavenly mandate. In <strong>the</strong> end, Dong suggested that an imperial academybe established to recruit Confucian scholars for government service. EmperorWu adopted Dong’s suggestions on educational reform and o<strong>the</strong>r reforms, thusturn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> three policy essays <strong>in</strong>to exemplars of effective political discourse<strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese feudal history. The o<strong>the</strong>r seventeen essays were written by Su Shiand Su Zhe, ano<strong>the</strong>r two renowned Confucian scholars <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Songdynasty. Our rhetorical analysis of <strong>the</strong>se twenty policy essays employs bothqualitative and quantitative approaches. The first analysis, of Dong’s essay,identifies some key rhetorical features that provide a model for exam<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g alltwenty samples, provid<strong>in</strong>g a more comprehensive view of <strong>the</strong> policy essays’structure and purposes.W58


s y m p o s i u mIn his first two essays, Dong replies to Emperor Wu’s questions. Moreimpressed by Dong’s answers than by those of o<strong>the</strong>r scholars, <strong>the</strong> emperorrephrases his concerns and asks Dong <strong>in</strong> person for fur<strong>the</strong>r clarification.Dong’s third essay offers an elaborated response to <strong>the</strong> emperor’s concerns. Theemperor’s questions function as a prompt, first def<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g a writer-and-readerrelationship that determ<strong>in</strong>es <strong>the</strong> nature of Dong’s response and potentiallyaffect some rhetorical strategies later adopted by Dong. The emperor poses<strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>g questions:What one says about Heaven will be verified on earth. What one says about <strong>the</strong>antiquity will be verified <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> present. Therefore I (zhen) humbly <strong>in</strong>quire (chuiwen)about <strong>the</strong> responsiveness between Heaven and earth. People praised Emperor Yaoand Shun but pitied Emperor Jie and Zhou. The Way that some dynasties graduallyrose and gradually fell guides me <strong>in</strong> adjust<strong>in</strong>g my governance. You (zidafu) areexpert <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Y<strong>in</strong>g and <strong>the</strong> Yang of <strong>the</strong> universe and versed <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Way of sages.However, your [previous] words are not thorough. Are you puzzled by currentmatters? As you did not expound your thoughts thoroughly, I (zhen) fail to fullyget <strong>the</strong>m. In terms of what <strong>the</strong> three great emperors have taught us about <strong>the</strong> Way,<strong>the</strong>y reigned <strong>in</strong> different times and all made mistakes. Some say that <strong>the</strong> Way doesnot change <strong>in</strong> time; but does <strong>the</strong> Way mean different th<strong>in</strong>gs for <strong>the</strong> emperors?You (zidafu) fully understand <strong>the</strong> Way and have expla<strong>in</strong>ed how to cease <strong>the</strong> socialturmoil. You have studied <strong>the</strong>se issues carefully. Does not <strong>the</strong> Book of Songs 1 say,“Listen to that, you gentleman. And do not forever take your rest. The spirits,<strong>the</strong>y are listen<strong>in</strong>g, and will give you bless<strong>in</strong>gs for evermore”? (Yao, Book 21, 9) 2Emperor Wu raises three issues for Dong’s deliberation—first, <strong>the</strong> connectionbetween Heaven and earth; second, <strong>the</strong> gradual rise and fall of previous dynasties;and third, <strong>the</strong> seem<strong>in</strong>gly different manifestations of <strong>the</strong> Way with <strong>the</strong> threegreat emperors. In addition, he <strong>in</strong>stitutes a hierarchy of emperor-and-officialrelations def<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g roles for this courtly, academic/political discourse. The emperor(zhen) <strong>in</strong>quires about puzzled matters with his officials (dafu). He uses“chuiwen” (“to <strong>in</strong>quire humbly”) to soften <strong>the</strong> unequal power relations. In this,he testifies to <strong>the</strong> nature of academic writ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> ancient Ch<strong>in</strong>a; writ<strong>in</strong>g ritualizes<strong>the</strong> writer <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> Way so that he can advise <strong>the</strong> ruler and facilitate hisgovernance. Dong’s role is rhetorically ritualized through <strong>the</strong> permission given.Let us fur<strong>the</strong>r explore <strong>the</strong> ontology and epistemology implied by <strong>the</strong>emperor’s <strong>in</strong>quiry. Emperor Wu expresses his concerns about <strong>the</strong> relationshipbetween Heaven and earth, both <strong>the</strong> enlightened (Yao, Shun, and Yu) and <strong>the</strong>tyrannous emperors (Jie and Zhou), and <strong>the</strong> way that <strong>the</strong>se emperors governed<strong>the</strong>ir states. In o<strong>the</strong>r words, Emperor Wu is concerned about <strong>the</strong> relationshipW59


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9between <strong>the</strong> universe and human society, and he believes that history is a repertoireof knowledge from which he and his officials can draw to furnish <strong>the</strong>governance of <strong>the</strong> state. Among Confucian classics, <strong>the</strong> key historical documentsare <strong>the</strong> Book of History (Shang Shu) and <strong>the</strong> Spr<strong>in</strong>g and Autumn Annals(Chun Qiu). As Dong was specialized <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spr<strong>in</strong>g and Autumn Annals, hewas an opportune person to resolve <strong>the</strong> emperor’s concerns. At <strong>the</strong> end of <strong>the</strong>prompt, <strong>the</strong> emperor quotes a verse from <strong>the</strong> Book of Songs, ano<strong>the</strong>r Confucianclassic, to show his humbleness and determ<strong>in</strong>ation to govern <strong>the</strong> countrywisely. To perform his Heavenly duty, he needs <strong>the</strong> assistance of his officials/scholars. Therefore, <strong>the</strong> prompt presupposes a shared ontology and epistemologybetween <strong>the</strong> emperor and Dong.Dong beg<strong>in</strong>s with some polite words to confirm <strong>the</strong> power relationshipestablished <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> prompt, thus build<strong>in</strong>g up both <strong>the</strong> ethos and pathos of hisarguments to come. He first thanks <strong>the</strong> emperor for offer<strong>in</strong>g him special attentionand <strong>the</strong>n apologizes for not hav<strong>in</strong>g thoroughly expla<strong>in</strong>ed his thoughts<strong>in</strong> previous essays:I (chen) heard from <strong>the</strong> Analects, ‘It is only <strong>the</strong> Div<strong>in</strong>e Sage who embraces [<strong>the</strong>Way] <strong>in</strong> himself both <strong>the</strong> first step and <strong>the</strong> last.’ 3 Now Your Majesty (bixia) keepa learned official stay and listen to him. You posed questions aga<strong>in</strong> to <strong>in</strong>quire onhis thoughts and to fully understand <strong>the</strong> virtue of <strong>the</strong> sages. The k<strong>in</strong>d of persistence<strong>in</strong> seek<strong>in</strong>g out <strong>the</strong> Way I (yü chen) don’t possess. In my previous replies, mywords are not thorough and thoughts <strong>in</strong>complete. The fault is derived from myshallowness and ignorance. (9)In <strong>the</strong>se words, Dong accepts <strong>the</strong> power relations imposed by <strong>the</strong> emperor’sprompt by us<strong>in</strong>g chen (an official refers to himself as chen, or “I,” when speak<strong>in</strong>gwith an emperor) or yü chen (“I be<strong>in</strong>g unwise”) to refer to himself and bixia(“Your Majesty”) for <strong>the</strong> emperor. Dong also quotes a verse from <strong>the</strong> Analects topraise <strong>the</strong> emperor for seek<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Way persistently. Through <strong>the</strong>se humble andpleas<strong>in</strong>g terms that confirm an emperor-official relationship, Dong establisheshis pathos, as well as his ethos, for <strong>the</strong> elucidation of <strong>the</strong> emperor’s concernsthat he turns to next.Dong addresses <strong>the</strong> emperor’s three issues one by one. For each issue, herepeats <strong>the</strong> emperor’s orig<strong>in</strong>al words and <strong>the</strong>n states his own thoughts. Here,for <strong>the</strong> matter of convenience, we will analyze Dong’s response to <strong>the</strong> emperor’sthird concern, which is <strong>the</strong> shortest of all <strong>in</strong> length. The emperor asks, “In termsof what <strong>the</strong> three great emperors have taught us about <strong>the</strong> Way, <strong>the</strong>y reigned<strong>in</strong> different times and <strong>the</strong>y all made mistakes. Some say that <strong>the</strong> Way does notW60


s y m p o s i u mchange <strong>in</strong> time; but does <strong>the</strong> Way mean different th<strong>in</strong>gs for <strong>the</strong> emperors?”Dong’s response is as follows:I heard that <strong>the</strong> Way prevails when music does not lead to chaos, or it hauntswithout sound<strong>in</strong>g tir<strong>in</strong>g. 4 When <strong>the</strong> Way prevails, <strong>the</strong> world is devoid of corruptions.Corruptions rise when <strong>the</strong> Way falls. The Ways of previous emperors had<strong>the</strong>ir own deviations and <strong>in</strong>efficacy, thus <strong>the</strong>ir governance sometimes stifled,and <strong>the</strong>y amended corruptions with deviations. The Way of <strong>the</strong> three emperorsoccurred <strong>in</strong> different times. It is not that <strong>the</strong>ir Ways were opposite but that <strong>the</strong>yencountered different circumstances <strong>in</strong> salvag<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> nation. Therefore Confuciussays, “Among those that ‘ruled by <strong>in</strong>activity’ surely Shun may be counted.” 5 Shunonly changed <strong>the</strong> first month of <strong>the</strong> calendar and <strong>the</strong> color of court dress to follow<strong>the</strong> Heavenly mandate. As he largely adopted <strong>the</strong> Way of Emperor Yao, whydid he need to change anyth<strong>in</strong>g else? Therefore <strong>the</strong> emperors only changed someregulations but not <strong>the</strong> Way. However, <strong>the</strong> Xia Dynasty valued loyalty, <strong>the</strong> Y<strong>in</strong>Dynasty respect, and <strong>the</strong> Zhou Dynasty culture—<strong>the</strong> right way to amend what isleft from <strong>the</strong> previous dynasty. Confucius says, “We know <strong>in</strong> what ways <strong>the</strong> Y<strong>in</strong>modified ritual when <strong>the</strong>y followed upon <strong>the</strong> Hsia (Xia). We know <strong>in</strong> what ways<strong>the</strong> Chou [Zhou] modified ritual when <strong>the</strong>y follow upon <strong>the</strong> Y<strong>in</strong>. And hence wecan foretell what <strong>the</strong> successors of Chou [Zhou] will be like, even suppos<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ydo not appear till a hundred generations from now.” 6 That means all emperors willemulate <strong>the</strong> three dynasties <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir governance. The Xia followed <strong>the</strong> Y<strong>in</strong> withoutpeople speak<strong>in</strong>g of its modification of ritual because <strong>the</strong>y share <strong>the</strong> Way and value<strong>the</strong> same th<strong>in</strong>g. The grandness of <strong>the</strong> Way orig<strong>in</strong>ates from Heaven. Heaven doesnot change, nor does <strong>the</strong> Way. Therefore, when Yu succeeded Shun, and Shun succeededYao, <strong>the</strong>y passed <strong>the</strong> empire from one to <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r, preserv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> s<strong>in</strong>gleWay. They did not have any major corruption; <strong>the</strong>refore we don’t talk about how<strong>the</strong>y modified <strong>the</strong> Way. From this perspective, <strong>in</strong>herit<strong>in</strong>g a prosperous nation, <strong>the</strong>Way of governance stays <strong>the</strong> same. Inherit<strong>in</strong>g a tumultuous nation, <strong>the</strong> Way needsto be adjusted. Han rose after a tumultuous nation, thus it needs to embrace <strong>the</strong>culture of <strong>the</strong> Zhou and <strong>the</strong> loyalty of <strong>the</strong> Xia. (11–12)Modern readers, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g native Ch<strong>in</strong>ese speakers, may be dismayed by <strong>the</strong>heavily culture-ridden language <strong>in</strong> Dong’s exposition. This comes with nosurprise, as both <strong>the</strong> emperor and Dong are well versed <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese classics, particularlyclassical thoughts on <strong>the</strong> Way, music, <strong>the</strong> three great emperors/sages,and <strong>the</strong> alternation of <strong>the</strong> Xia, Y<strong>in</strong>, and Zhou dynasties. It was on <strong>the</strong> groundsof shared cultural knowledge that Dong addresses <strong>the</strong> emperor’s concerns.The rhetoric of <strong>the</strong> passage exhibits a full-fledged argument structure.Dong first announces, <strong>in</strong> Stephen Toulm<strong>in</strong>’s terms, two warrants—<strong>the</strong> relationshipbetween <strong>the</strong> Way and governance and all previous governments hav<strong>in</strong>g<strong>the</strong>ir deviations or corruptions. Then he raises <strong>the</strong> major claim, or <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>sisW61


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9statement, <strong>in</strong> this passage: “It is not that <strong>the</strong>ir Ways were opposite but that<strong>the</strong>y encountered different circumstances <strong>in</strong> salvag<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> nation.” Next, heprovides <strong>the</strong> example of Emperor Shun as evidence, or data, to back up hisclaim. Dong wants to show that Shun only changed some regulations <strong>in</strong> hisgovernance <strong>in</strong>stead of chang<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Way. After that, Dong offers two more piecesof evidence. First, <strong>the</strong> Xia, Y<strong>in</strong>, and Zhou dynasties all changed <strong>the</strong>ir priorityof values as a way to amend <strong>the</strong> corrupted. However, aga<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>y largely upheld<strong>the</strong> Way. Second, although <strong>the</strong> three great emperors made some mistakes <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong>ir regime, <strong>the</strong>y did not significantly modify <strong>the</strong> Way. Between <strong>the</strong>se twopieces of evidence, Dong states ano<strong>the</strong>r warrant: “The grandness of <strong>the</strong> Wayorig<strong>in</strong>ates from Heaven. Heaven does not change, nor does <strong>the</strong> Way.” Based onhis claim that <strong>the</strong> Way might need to be adjusted <strong>in</strong> some circumstances, hef<strong>in</strong>ally draws an <strong>in</strong>ference about what values <strong>the</strong> Han Dynasty should prioritize,which testifies <strong>the</strong> ultimate goal of <strong>the</strong> policy essay, that is, to enlighten <strong>the</strong>emperor for wise governance.In Anglo-American models of essay writ<strong>in</strong>g, formal logic is often divided<strong>in</strong>to <strong>in</strong>duction and deduction. An <strong>in</strong>ductive pattern frontloads warrants anddata and places <strong>the</strong> claim at <strong>the</strong> end, mov<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> argument from particularto general. A deductive pattern places <strong>the</strong> claim <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> front and supportsit with warrants and data, mov<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> argument from general to particular.Dong’s reason<strong>in</strong>g pattern is deductive <strong>in</strong> general because he places a generalstatement (<strong>the</strong> claim) before <strong>the</strong> particulars (<strong>the</strong> data). But because he statessome warrants first, he positions <strong>the</strong> claim <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> middle of <strong>the</strong> passage. Theheavy reliance on historical events and classical texts as <strong>the</strong> back<strong>in</strong>g of Dong’sargument reveals a particular l<strong>in</strong>e of rhetorical reason<strong>in</strong>g, or enthymeme. InDong’s rhetorical reason<strong>in</strong>g, history reflects <strong>the</strong> Heavenly mandate and <strong>the</strong>Way; <strong>the</strong>refore, what happened <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> past can be a reference for <strong>the</strong> presentand <strong>the</strong> future. This particular view toward history constitutes <strong>the</strong> key premiseof Dong’s rhetorical syllogism. As Dong claims <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> passage, “The grandnessof <strong>the</strong> Way orig<strong>in</strong>ates from Heaven. Heaven does not change, nor does <strong>the</strong> Way.”In <strong>the</strong> same conversation with Emperor Wu, Dong also asks, “Heaven of <strong>the</strong>ancients is also <strong>the</strong> same Heaven of <strong>the</strong> present. Underneath <strong>the</strong> same Heaven,<strong>the</strong> country was ruled peacefully and harmoniously <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> ancient times. [. . .]Gaug<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> present with <strong>the</strong> ancient standards, why <strong>the</strong> present lags far beh<strong>in</strong>d<strong>the</strong> ancient times?” (12). In o<strong>the</strong>r words, <strong>the</strong> Way of Heaven (<strong>the</strong> universe) doesnot change; <strong>the</strong>refore, <strong>the</strong> Way of <strong>the</strong> ancients can be studied and restored <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> present human society. It is due to this view of history that Dong mobilizeshistorical events and sages’ words as premises to back up his claim.W62


s y m p o s i u mAfter Dong answers <strong>the</strong> emperor’s three concerns, he moves on to voice hissuggestions for <strong>the</strong> government, which forms <strong>the</strong> climax of <strong>the</strong> essay. He firstasks, s<strong>in</strong>ce Heaven rema<strong>in</strong>s <strong>the</strong> same <strong>in</strong> both ancient and present times, why<strong>the</strong> present cannot match <strong>the</strong> ancient times <strong>in</strong> which <strong>the</strong> society was blessedby peace, harmony, and lack of crimes. He suggests that Heaven has its owndesign for liv<strong>in</strong>g be<strong>in</strong>gs. “Someone hold<strong>in</strong>g a government post does not dependon manual labor to make a liv<strong>in</strong>g. He receives <strong>the</strong> big <strong>the</strong>refore should not take<strong>the</strong> small, which is <strong>the</strong> Heavenly design” (12). Various corruptions <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> societyare derived from <strong>the</strong> greed of some officials who seize th<strong>in</strong>gs that <strong>the</strong> massesare entitled to. F<strong>in</strong>ally, Dong makes an ideological suggestion that has shapedCh<strong>in</strong>ese educational system for more than two thousand years:Nowadays people study different Ways and hold different thoughts. Hundreds ofschools teach different mean<strong>in</strong>gs about <strong>the</strong> Way. As <strong>the</strong>re is no unified thought<strong>in</strong> government, and state regulations change constantly, <strong>the</strong> masses do not knowwhich regulations to follow. I (chen) humbly th<strong>in</strong>k that those that fall out of <strong>the</strong>Six Classics and <strong>the</strong> Confucian school should be eradicated. When heresies dieoff, thoughts <strong>in</strong> government will be unified, regulations become clear, and <strong>the</strong>masses know what to follow. (13)In <strong>the</strong> above suggestions, despite his humility, Dong’s voice is resound<strong>in</strong>glyclear. Thanks to Dong’s persuasive writ<strong>in</strong>g, Emperor Wu took his suggestionsand waged a series of reforms, one of which established <strong>the</strong> imperial academyto promote Confucian thoughts and to recruit Confucian scholars to study <strong>the</strong>Way of Heaven and earth. The Western Han became one of <strong>the</strong> prosperous andstrong dynasties <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese history. The history-mak<strong>in</strong>g reforms embodied <strong>in</strong>Dong’s essays testify to <strong>the</strong> political weight of <strong>the</strong> policy essay.The rhetorical features of Dong’s essay are exhibited <strong>in</strong> different proportions<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> rema<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g essays. Deduction is <strong>the</strong> most predom<strong>in</strong>ant logicalstructure used. Among <strong>the</strong> 88 key po<strong>in</strong>ts that we have identified <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> twentyessays, 18 po<strong>in</strong>ts (20 percent) are reasoned follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>duction, and 70 (80percent) follow<strong>in</strong>g deduction. Dong expresses his <strong>in</strong>dependent op<strong>in</strong>ions onissues <strong>in</strong> question, voices his particular concerns, and makes suggestions foraction. To measure <strong>the</strong> extent of <strong>the</strong> authors’ voice, we have counted <strong>the</strong> usesof chen as <strong>the</strong> subject of a sentence, <strong>in</strong> which case <strong>the</strong> word means “I.” Among<strong>the</strong> twenty policy essays, <strong>the</strong> average uses of chen are 5.1 per essay.Historical anecdotes and analogies are found across all <strong>the</strong> policy essays.Historical anecdotes are used for comparison or contrast when <strong>the</strong> authorsmake an argument. Altoge<strong>the</strong>r 78 historical anecdotes are used <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> twentyW63


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9policy essays. Analogy, or a comparison of some similar aspects of two dissimilarobjects, is also relatively common. There are altoge<strong>the</strong>r 19 <strong>in</strong>stances ofanalogy <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> twenty essays. Clearly, giv<strong>in</strong>g directions is an important value <strong>in</strong>academic essay writ<strong>in</strong>g because deductive patterns prevail <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> policy essays.To address <strong>the</strong> emperor’s concerns and to propose plans of action, <strong>the</strong> authorshave to write <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir outspoken voices while rema<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g polite and courteous.Like previous scholars, we f<strong>in</strong>d <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>se policy essays ample use of reason<strong>in</strong>gby analogy and historical anecdotes. However, we argue, <strong>the</strong> wide use of <strong>the</strong>semethods of argument has as much to do with <strong>the</strong> historical view toward <strong>the</strong>universe shared by <strong>the</strong> Confucian literati as <strong>the</strong> traditional social hierarchy asprevious scholarship tends to suggest. Through a firsthand study of <strong>the</strong> twentypolicy essays, our f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs have clarified some confusions about ancient Ch<strong>in</strong>eseessay writ<strong>in</strong>g previously caused by <strong>the</strong> exclusive scholarly attention devotedto <strong>the</strong> eight-legged essay.However, <strong>the</strong> task of achiev<strong>in</strong>g a complicated view of essay writ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>ancient Ch<strong>in</strong>a does not stop here. We have only focused on policy essays, oneof <strong>the</strong> three essay genres that ancient Ch<strong>in</strong>ese literati practiced <strong>in</strong>side—andoutside—<strong>the</strong> academy. After additional research is done on <strong>the</strong> eight-legged and<strong>the</strong> policy essays, future studies should explore <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r academic genres suchas <strong>the</strong> discourse essay. Only after <strong>the</strong> three genres have been systematically exam<strong>in</strong>edcan we more confidently make claims about essay writ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>eseacademy and literary culture past and present. As Yao Nai’s collection of classicalCh<strong>in</strong>ese writ<strong>in</strong>gs suggests, once we move beyond <strong>the</strong> academic essays, <strong>the</strong>reis a vast family of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese essays composed <strong>in</strong> different sociocultural contextsand for markedly different audiences. Collections of classical Ch<strong>in</strong>ese essays,such as Yao Nai’s, are treasure troves for comparative rhetoricians. Therefore,<strong>the</strong> next step <strong>in</strong> study<strong>in</strong>g Ch<strong>in</strong>ese essay writ<strong>in</strong>g, we suggest, should focus onfirsthand, systematic exam<strong>in</strong>ation of <strong>the</strong>se texts. It is through a firsthand studyof primary texts that we can hope to fend off both essentialism and orientalism<strong>in</strong> comparative studies of non-Western rhetorics and writ<strong>in</strong>g.Notes1. The verse was quoted by Emperor Wu from <strong>the</strong> last stanza of <strong>the</strong> song “M<strong>in</strong>orBright.” The complete stanza s<strong>in</strong>gs, “Listen to that, you gentleman, / And do notforever take your rest. / Fulfill <strong>the</strong> duties of your station. / God loves <strong>the</strong> uprightand straight. / The spirits, <strong>the</strong>y are listen<strong>in</strong>g, / And will give you bless<strong>in</strong>gs forevermore” (Book of Songs 192). Here, we adopt <strong>the</strong> English translation of ArthurWaley.W64


s y m p o s i u m2. All Ch<strong>in</strong>ese sources are our translations unless specified o<strong>the</strong>rwise.3. The English translation of this verse is adopted from Arthur Waley (Confucius227).4. This sentence conveys <strong>the</strong> Confucian thoughts on <strong>the</strong> mythic power of musicand government. Dong seems to have quoted <strong>the</strong> two ideas about music (i.e.,music does not lead to chaos; music haunts without sound<strong>in</strong>g tir<strong>in</strong>g) fromOn Music (Yue Ji) and History by Zhuo (Zhuo Zhuang), which is an elaboratedannotation of <strong>the</strong> Spr<strong>in</strong>g and Autumn Annals (Chun Qiu).5. The English translation of this verse is adopted from Arthur Waley (Confucius193).6. The English translation of this verse is adopted from Arthur Waley (Confucius93).Works CitedThe Book of Songs. Trans. Arthur Waley.<strong>New</strong> York: Grove P, 1996.Cai, Guanjun. “Texts <strong>in</strong> Contexts: Understand<strong>in</strong>gCh<strong>in</strong>ese Students’ EnglishCompositions.” Evaluat<strong>in</strong>g Writ<strong>in</strong>g:The Role of Teachers’ Knowledge aboutText, Learn<strong>in</strong>g, and Culture. Ed. CharlesR. Cooper and Lee Odell. Urbana, IL:National Council of Teachers of English,1999. 279–97.Confucius. The Analects of Confucius. Trans.Arthur Waley. <strong>New</strong> York: V<strong>in</strong>tage, 1989.Garrett, Mary M. “Some Elementary MethodologicalReflections on <strong>the</strong> Study of<strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese <strong>Rhetorical</strong> Tradition.” Rhetoric<strong>in</strong> Intercultural Contexts. Ed. AlbertoGonzalez and Doleres Tanno. ThousandOaks, CA: Sage, 2000. 53–63.Kaplan, Robert. B. The Anatomy of Rhetoric:Prolegomena to a Functional Theory ofRhetoric. Philadelphia: Center for CurriculumDevelopment, 1972.. “Cultural Thought Patterns <strong>in</strong> InterculturalEducation.” Language Learn<strong>in</strong>g16 (1966): 1–20.Kubota, Ryuko, and Al Lehner. “Toward CriticalContrastive Rhetoric.” Journal of SecondLanguage Writ<strong>in</strong>g 13.1 (2004): 7–27.Liu, Yameng. “To Capture <strong>the</strong> Essence ofCh<strong>in</strong>ese Rhetoric: An Anatomy of a Paradigm<strong>in</strong> Comparative Rhetoric.” RhetoricReview 14 (1996): 318–35.Matalene, Carolyn. “Contrastive Rhetoric:An American Writ<strong>in</strong>g Teacher <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a.”College English 47.8 (1985): 789–809.Mohan, Bernard A., and W<strong>in</strong>nie Au-YeungLo. “Academic Writ<strong>in</strong>g and Ch<strong>in</strong>eseStudents: Transfer and DevelopmentalFactors.” TESOL Quarterly 19.3 (1985):515–34.Scollon, Ron. “Eight Legs and One Elbow:Stance and Structure <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese EnglishCompositions.” Paper presented at InternationalRead<strong>in</strong>g Association, SecondNorth American Conference on Adultand Adolescent Literacy, Banff, Alberta,21 March 1991.Yao, Nai. Gu Wen Ci Lei Zuan [A SortedCollection of Classical Writ<strong>in</strong>gs]. Taipei:Zhonghua Shuju [Zhonghua P], 1965.You, Xiaoye. “The Way, Multimodalityof Ritual Symbols, and Social Change:Read<strong>in</strong>g Confucius’s Analects as aRhetoric.” Rhetoric Society Quarterly 36.4(2006): 425–48.W65


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9Writ<strong>in</strong>g to Connect M<strong>in</strong>ds: B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> as a Fem<strong>in</strong>ist RhetoricianBo WangCalifornia State University, FresnoWith <strong>the</strong> development of <strong>the</strong> May Fourth Movement (1919–1925), <strong>the</strong> firstgroup of modern Ch<strong>in</strong>ese women writers emerged from <strong>the</strong> backdrop of radicalsocial and cultural changes <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> early twentieth century. 1 Their work wasnei<strong>the</strong>r a cont<strong>in</strong>uation of traditional Ch<strong>in</strong>ese women’s writ<strong>in</strong>g nor a simpletransplantation of Western fem<strong>in</strong>ist literature. Awakened by <strong>the</strong> new culture,women writers assumed <strong>the</strong> historic mission of enlightenment. Writ<strong>in</strong>g with anearnestness born of <strong>the</strong> May Fourth Movement, B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> (1900–1999), essayist,fiction writer, and poet, shared with her contemporaries a belief <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> powerof language and felt strongly that this power could and should be acquiredand claimed by common women as well as men. 2 Like many new <strong>in</strong>tellectuals,B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>sisted that writers should break <strong>the</strong> bonds of wenyanwen (classicalCh<strong>in</strong>ese) and use baihua (<strong>the</strong> vernacular) that is based on popular spokenlanguage. This call for <strong>the</strong> use of <strong>the</strong> vernacular is, <strong>in</strong> essence, a move towarda modern democratic society <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> area of language reform. As a pioneer ofvernacular Ch<strong>in</strong>ese, B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> experimented with <strong>the</strong> genre of xiaop<strong>in</strong>wen (<strong>the</strong>vernacular lyrical essay) and used it to explore various societal issues, especiallyissues related to women and children. Her writ<strong>in</strong>g opened up a new area ofwomen’s and children’s literature by broaden<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> range of subject matter <strong>in</strong>modern Ch<strong>in</strong>ese literature.B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong>’s work, however, was criticized as “not reflect<strong>in</strong>g society butonly reflect<strong>in</strong>g herself ” (Mao Dun 192–93). In spite of her tremendous literaryaccomplishments, B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> has been relegated to a less important position <strong>in</strong>modern Ch<strong>in</strong>ese literature histories. B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> as a writer and stylist deservesmore attention not only <strong>in</strong> literature but also <strong>in</strong> rhetoric studies. Only when welocate B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong> her own social and historical context and analyze her workfrom a gendered perspective can we demystify those grand historical narrativesand reveal <strong>the</strong> mascul<strong>in</strong>e values embedded <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> criticisms of her work. Differentfrom male writers of her time, B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> espoused a fem<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>e mode of bellelettres and employed various discursive strategies to critique <strong>the</strong> traditionalculture and awaken her countrywomen. By writ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> vernacular Ch<strong>in</strong>ese, bydepict<strong>in</strong>g women and children’s lives <strong>in</strong> a new era, B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> bravely challenged<strong>the</strong> feudal patriarchal mores and ethics and contributed significantly to <strong>the</strong>development of a new public discourse. 3W66


s y m p o s i u mIn this article, I offer a reread<strong>in</strong>g of B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong>’s literary texts, particularlyher essays, from a fem<strong>in</strong>ist rhetorical perspective. Western fem<strong>in</strong>ist historiographersand rhetoricians such as Susan Jarratt, C. Jan Swear<strong>in</strong>gen, CherylGlenn, Krista Ratcliffe, and Jacquel<strong>in</strong>e Jones Royster’s works on Western womenrhetors and writers have <strong>in</strong>formed my study. My purpose is to recover B<strong>in</strong>gX<strong>in</strong>’s contributions to <strong>the</strong> development of modern Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric. Towardthis end, I first locate B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> as a fem<strong>in</strong>ist rhetorician <strong>in</strong> early twentiethcenturyCh<strong>in</strong>a. Then I explore how her essays may be read as <strong>the</strong>oriz<strong>in</strong>g a newrhetoric of modernity and as model<strong>in</strong>g its strategies. 4 Her essays, I argue, arediscursive practices that disrupted <strong>the</strong> dom<strong>in</strong>ant patriarchal discourse andspread <strong>the</strong> new culture.B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> and <strong>the</strong> May Fourth MovementBorn <strong>in</strong> Fujian Prov<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>in</strong> 1900, B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> was <strong>the</strong> only daughter of her family.Her fa<strong>the</strong>r, Xie Baozhang, a patriotic naval officer, fought <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> S<strong>in</strong>o-JapaneseWar and established Yantai Naval Academy. Her mo<strong>the</strong>r, Yang Fuci, who camefrom a scholar’s family, taught B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> and her sibl<strong>in</strong>gs how to read and write.In 1914 B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> went to Beij<strong>in</strong>g Beiman Girls’ School, a missionary schoolwhere she was exposed to <strong>the</strong> Bible and Christianity. This exposure contributedto her philosophy of love, a major <strong>the</strong>me expressed <strong>in</strong> her lyrical essays dur<strong>in</strong>g<strong>the</strong> early period of her career.B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> mentioned more than once: “It’s <strong>the</strong> thunder of <strong>the</strong> May FourthMovement that shook me onto <strong>the</strong> path of writ<strong>in</strong>g” (Jishi Zhu 90). 5 Indeed,without <strong>the</strong> May Fourth Movement, <strong>the</strong>re would not be a writer named B<strong>in</strong>gX<strong>in</strong>. At <strong>the</strong> time, B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> served as secretary of <strong>the</strong> Student Union at XieheWomen’s College and public relations writer <strong>in</strong> Beij<strong>in</strong>g Women’s AcademicAssociation. She wrote <strong>in</strong> her memoir:This epoch-mak<strong>in</strong>g patriotic new culture movement drew me out of <strong>the</strong> smallworld of my home and missionary school; gradually I noticed various social problems<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> semi-feudal and semi-colonized Ch<strong>in</strong>a. [. . .] With great enthusiasm, Ispoke <strong>in</strong> public on <strong>the</strong> street, made donations, and attended meet<strong>in</strong>gs dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>day and wrote wenti xiaoshuo [question fiction] at night. (Jishi Zhu 228)Evidently, <strong>the</strong> May Fourth Movement changed B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong>’s life. Dur<strong>in</strong>g thisperiod, Ch<strong>in</strong>ese new <strong>in</strong>tellectuals advocated women’s liberation as part of<strong>the</strong>ir effort to attack <strong>the</strong> Confucian tradition and build a modern democraticnation. Fem<strong>in</strong>ist movements launched <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> United States and Europe <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>early twentieth century also provided <strong>the</strong>oretical reference for <strong>the</strong> new <strong>in</strong>tel-W67


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9lectuals to discuss and solve Ch<strong>in</strong>ese women’s problems. Thus, <strong>the</strong> connectionbetween women’s liberation and <strong>the</strong> nation’s modernization made women’srights, women’s education, and women’s liberation a major <strong>the</strong>me <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> newculture. The development of modern education prepared a large number ofreaders for <strong>the</strong> new public discourse. It is with<strong>in</strong> this social and historicalcontext that B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> wrote and published her works. In o<strong>the</strong>r words, B<strong>in</strong>gX<strong>in</strong> was writ<strong>in</strong>g to address <strong>the</strong> problems <strong>in</strong> a cultural background <strong>in</strong> whichher audience’s experiences and needs were entw<strong>in</strong>ed. In 1921 B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> jo<strong>in</strong>edWenxue Yanjiuhui (Literature Research Association) and was one of its firstfew women members. Endors<strong>in</strong>g realism and tak<strong>in</strong>g common people’s lives assubjects, B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> published a series of “question fiction” to explore variousissues related to life, women, family, culture, and society. She believed that artis created for life’s sake and that literature embodies life. She wrote literature<strong>in</strong> order to “touch society,” “alert people,” and “change <strong>the</strong> situation”—hence,question fiction (Jishi Zhu 241). B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> enacted her view of writ<strong>in</strong>g throughmany essays and short stories she composed <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> May Fourth period.Writ<strong>in</strong>g to Connect M<strong>in</strong>ds: B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong>’s Literary TheoryS<strong>in</strong>ce she published her first short story <strong>in</strong> 1919, B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> had adopted andappropriated <strong>the</strong> Western literary mode of realism. From B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong>’s essays onwrit<strong>in</strong>g, we can see that she emphasizes both <strong>the</strong> expression of <strong>the</strong> writer’s<strong>in</strong>dividual personality and its connection with <strong>the</strong> audience. Influenced byboth <strong>the</strong> traditional Ch<strong>in</strong>ese literary thought and Western literary modes, B<strong>in</strong>gX<strong>in</strong> developed a literary <strong>the</strong>ory centered on gex<strong>in</strong>g (<strong>in</strong>dividual personality),tongq<strong>in</strong>g (sympathy, emotion), and <strong>the</strong> author’s social and moral responsibilityto <strong>the</strong> public.One concept <strong>in</strong> her <strong>the</strong>ory is gex<strong>in</strong>g (personality), which emphasizes <strong>the</strong>author’s <strong>in</strong>dividual personality and true feel<strong>in</strong>gs expressed through writ<strong>in</strong>g.B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong>’s emphasis on <strong>the</strong> expression of gex<strong>in</strong>g would seem on <strong>the</strong> surface tohave more <strong>in</strong> common with Western romanticism than with realism. Yet <strong>the</strong>Ch<strong>in</strong>ese assumption of <strong>the</strong> subjective orig<strong>in</strong>s of writ<strong>in</strong>g dist<strong>in</strong>guishes itself from<strong>the</strong> Western romanticism that views literature as pure self-expression with asense of <strong>the</strong> self as an isolated entity disconnected from society and history. 6Although this concept was also discussed by o<strong>the</strong>r writers, B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> took itto ano<strong>the</strong>r level <strong>in</strong> both her <strong>the</strong>ory and practice. She related it to <strong>the</strong> mak<strong>in</strong>gof “real” literature, by which she means <strong>the</strong> k<strong>in</strong>d of writ<strong>in</strong>g that connects <strong>the</strong>writer with <strong>the</strong> reader through <strong>the</strong> writer’s depiction of her <strong>in</strong>dividual personalityand true feel<strong>in</strong>gs. Gex<strong>in</strong>g adds to <strong>the</strong> Western realism a dimension of <strong>the</strong>W68


s y m p o s i u mwriter’s subjectivity <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> creative process. In B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong>’s text, gex<strong>in</strong>g could alsobe seen as an important way <strong>in</strong> which <strong>the</strong> writer establishes her ethos so as toreach her audience.B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> recognized tongq<strong>in</strong>g (sympathy, emotion), ano<strong>the</strong>r importantliterary concept discussed by <strong>the</strong> writers of her time. B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> views tongq<strong>in</strong>gthrough <strong>the</strong> relationship between author, text, reader, and world. She seestongq<strong>in</strong>g as a l<strong>in</strong>k through which <strong>the</strong> writer reaches <strong>the</strong> audience. Accord<strong>in</strong>gto B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong>, <strong>the</strong> ideal literary encounter is a j<strong>in</strong>gshen jiechu (spiritual contact)through which tongq<strong>in</strong>g can emerge. Tongq<strong>in</strong>g, as an ideal state that a literarywork can produce <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> audience, could be considered as pathos <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>esecontext with which a writer moves her audience. Thus, B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> saw literatureas a communicative act. The writer writes to convey her feel<strong>in</strong>gs to <strong>the</strong> readerso as to deliver her message to her audience.B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> was also concerned with <strong>the</strong> social responsibilities of <strong>the</strong> writer.The purpose of literature is not only to stir <strong>the</strong> reader’s sympathy but to changeattitudes and connect m<strong>in</strong>ds. When respond<strong>in</strong>g to some critics’ comments on<strong>the</strong> tragic characters <strong>in</strong> her fiction, she wrote <strong>in</strong> an essay titled “When Writ<strong>in</strong>gFiction, I Am Not Pessimistic”: “My goal <strong>in</strong> writ<strong>in</strong>g fiction is to <strong>in</strong>fluence society,so I put all my efforts <strong>in</strong>to describ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> bad situation of old families <strong>in</strong> oldsociety, so that people will become alert and try to improve <strong>the</strong> situation” (JishiZhu 243). Here B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> implies that <strong>the</strong> writer bears a social responsibilityto her readers when it comes to depict<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> tragic realities of <strong>the</strong> contemporarysociety. Therefore, realism for B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> is an important literary modethat provides <strong>the</strong> writer with an analytical tool to exam<strong>in</strong>e society and evokemoral responses from <strong>the</strong> reader. In an essay titled “The Cultivation of MoralCharacter and Composition,” B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> also po<strong>in</strong>ted out that <strong>the</strong> writer’s moralcharacter will <strong>in</strong>evitably affect <strong>the</strong> reader and society through her writ<strong>in</strong>g; awriter should first cultivate her moral values before she writes (Jishi Zhu 39).Thus, <strong>the</strong>re is a deep social, moral, and spiritual orientation <strong>in</strong> B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong>’s viewof writ<strong>in</strong>g. In my view, to a certa<strong>in</strong> degree B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong>’s emphasis on <strong>the</strong> writer’ssocial engagement and moral character reflects <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>fluence of traditionalCh<strong>in</strong>ese literary thought, which stresses <strong>the</strong> moral function of literature. Orput ano<strong>the</strong>r way, although she opposes a narrow didacticism that makes literatureconvey some particular external political pr<strong>in</strong>ciples, B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> carriesforward qu<strong>in</strong>tessential elements of <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese literary tradition to call for <strong>the</strong>writer’s and reader’s moral responses to <strong>the</strong> social problems of <strong>the</strong>ir time. B<strong>in</strong>gX<strong>in</strong> recognizes <strong>the</strong> communicative, persuasive, and <strong>in</strong>formative functions oflanguage and also speculates how <strong>the</strong>se functions could be used to promoteW69


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9<strong>the</strong> common good of a modern society. In this sense, her literary <strong>the</strong>ory couldbe seen as perform<strong>in</strong>g rhetorical functions, though <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese traditionrhetoric and poetics have always been closely <strong>in</strong>terrelated s<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>the</strong> antiquity.A Eulogy of Love: B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong>’s Lyrical EssaysIn Ch<strong>in</strong>ese literature, <strong>the</strong> essay is one of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese writers’ favorite genres; itshistory traced back to 476 BCE. Prior to <strong>the</strong> May Fourth Movement, TongchengSchool was one of <strong>the</strong> lead<strong>in</strong>g schools of classical prose literature. Its orig<strong>in</strong>ators,<strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g Fang Bao (1668–1794), Liu Dakui (1698–1780), and Yao Nai(1731–1815), were famous for <strong>the</strong>ir styles characterized by elegance and purityof language. Tongcheng School dom<strong>in</strong>ated <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese literary field until <strong>the</strong>fall of <strong>the</strong> Q<strong>in</strong>g dynasty. The May Fourth new <strong>in</strong>tellectuals attacked it for itsdidactic pr<strong>in</strong>ciple that literature should convey <strong>the</strong> Dao. Creat<strong>in</strong>g a new cultureentails <strong>in</strong>novatively transform<strong>in</strong>g old literary genres <strong>in</strong>to new ones that bestserve <strong>the</strong> writers’ political purpose at that historical moment. Zawen (argumentativeessays) and xiaop<strong>in</strong>wen (lyrical essays) are two vernacular genres <strong>the</strong>new <strong>in</strong>tellectuals employed to argue aga<strong>in</strong>st conservatives and express <strong>the</strong>irfeel<strong>in</strong>gs. In fact, B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> was <strong>the</strong> first modern Ch<strong>in</strong>ese writer to compose alyrical essay (Yang 1). S<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>the</strong> May Fourth period, B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> began us<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>essay to express herself and communicate with her readers.In 1923, B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> graduated from Yanj<strong>in</strong>g University with honors andalso received a scholarship offered by Wellesley Women’s College <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> UnitedStates. Right before she left for Boston, she suggested that Chenbao Fujiuan(Morn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>New</strong>s Supplement) <strong>in</strong>itiate “Children’s World”—a column designedfor child readers. On <strong>the</strong> second day after this column was set up, B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> wrotea lyrical essay, “Ji Xiao Duzhe” (To Child Readers: Letter One), <strong>in</strong> a speciallywarm and gentle tone. B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> wrote twenty-n<strong>in</strong>e letters that recorded herlife and study abroad. The letters enjoyed great popularity and were loved somuch by children as well as adult readers that <strong>the</strong>re were twenty-one repr<strong>in</strong>tswith<strong>in</strong> ten years. In addition to “To Child Readers,” B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> also composed<strong>the</strong> lyrical essays “Wangshi” (Past Events) and “Shanzhong Zaji” (MiscellaneousNotes <strong>in</strong> Mounta<strong>in</strong>s) and o<strong>the</strong>r pieces. B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> presented a natural andsmooth model of vernacular prose. Hav<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> vernacular as <strong>the</strong> bulk of herlanguage, she <strong>in</strong>tegrated <strong>the</strong> flavor and charm of classical poetry and creativelyapplied many vigorous phrases and sentence structures <strong>in</strong> classical Ch<strong>in</strong>ese,which creates a fresh and fem<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>e style that has <strong>the</strong> ease and freedom of <strong>the</strong>vernacular as well as <strong>the</strong> elegance and rhythm of <strong>the</strong> classical Ch<strong>in</strong>ese. ThisW70


s y m p o s i u munique style was named B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> ti (B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> Style) and was imitated by manyyoung writers of her time.B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong>’s essays reflect her literary <strong>the</strong>ory. In her lyrical essays, she fullyexpresses her <strong>in</strong>dividual personality, us<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> vernacular—a hybrid of classicalCh<strong>in</strong>ese and Western language structures. From Ji Xiao Duzhe (To ChildrenReaders) and o<strong>the</strong>r essays <strong>in</strong> her early years, we learn about B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong>’s experiencesand feel<strong>in</strong>gs—her memories of her childhood, her love for her mo<strong>the</strong>r,her long<strong>in</strong>gs for <strong>the</strong> ocean, and her nostalgic feel<strong>in</strong>g for her country. Evenher depiction of nature becomes a means of express<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>se emotions. Shewholeheartedly shared with her readers <strong>the</strong> smiles and tears of her soul. Thisshar<strong>in</strong>g dist<strong>in</strong>guishes her from <strong>the</strong> traditional essayists and enables her to establishcredibility as a modern Ch<strong>in</strong>ese woman writer dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> May Fourthperiod. Given <strong>the</strong> fact that her lyrical essays <strong>in</strong>stilled <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> reader modernmoral values and aes<strong>the</strong>tic tastes, which broke <strong>the</strong> traditional view of writ<strong>in</strong>gas a vehicle of <strong>the</strong> Dao, B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong>’s work could be considered rhetorical <strong>in</strong> itsown social and cultural context. 7In many of her lyrical essays, she advocated her philosophy of love, whichis centered on maternal love, child <strong>in</strong>nocence, and <strong>the</strong> beauty of nature. Inessence, B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong>’s philosophy of love is a moral philosophy or a pursuit of anideal human character. In her writ<strong>in</strong>g, she explored <strong>the</strong> positive aspects <strong>in</strong> humanrelations and attempted to use love to <strong>in</strong>fluence her readers so that <strong>the</strong>ycould act and change <strong>the</strong> dark and corrupted society. Take, for example, heressay “Xiao” (Smile), which describes three “beautiful pictures” after <strong>the</strong> ra<strong>in</strong>:The ra<strong>in</strong> gradually stops. [. . .] I stand beside a w<strong>in</strong>dow for a while and feel <strong>the</strong>slightly cool air. Turn<strong>in</strong>g around, I suddenly f<strong>in</strong>d o<strong>the</strong>r items <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> room fad<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> moonlight; only <strong>the</strong> anqier [angel] <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> picture, ba<strong>the</strong>d <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> light,dressed <strong>in</strong> white, hold<strong>in</strong>g flowers, spread<strong>in</strong>g its w<strong>in</strong>gs, smiles to me. “This smilelooks like a smile I have seen before; when, I saw [. . .].” I unconsciously sit down,th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g deeply.The closed curta<strong>in</strong> of my heart draws apart slowly and an image of five yearsago rises. A long ancient path. The mud under <strong>the</strong> donkey’s hoofs was slippery.The water <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> field ditch murmured quietly. The green trees <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> nearby villagewere shrouded <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> mist. Like a bow, <strong>the</strong> moon hung over <strong>the</strong> top of <strong>the</strong>trees. Walk<strong>in</strong>g along <strong>the</strong> path, I vaguely saw a boy hold<strong>in</strong>g a bunch of white th<strong>in</strong>gs.The donkey passed by; I turned around unwitt<strong>in</strong>gly; bare-footed, he was hold<strong>in</strong>gflowers and smil<strong>in</strong>g at me.[. . .] I saw <strong>the</strong> moon rise from <strong>the</strong> sea and suddenly realized that I left someth<strong>in</strong>gbeh<strong>in</strong>d. I stopped and turned around. The elderly woman <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> thatchedcottage, lean<strong>in</strong>g on <strong>the</strong> door, hold<strong>in</strong>g flowers, smiled at me.W71


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9The same subtle expressions, like gossamer, drift<strong>in</strong>g and rippl<strong>in</strong>g closer, tietoge<strong>the</strong>r. At this moment, I feel calm and peaceful as if I walked <strong>in</strong>to paradiseand went back to my hometown. The three smiles before my eyes melt <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong>harmony of love and cannot be seen clearly any more. (B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> Wenji 16-17) 8As this essay illustrates, B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> uses “smile” as a thread to tie up three related“pictures.” Apply<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> approach of reiterative paragraphs and sentencesfrequently used <strong>in</strong> classical Ch<strong>in</strong>ese poetry, she repeatedly describes “smile” <strong>in</strong>order to foreground <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>me of love. “Smile” is a concrete image of love. Thesmile of <strong>the</strong> “angel,” <strong>the</strong> “boy,” and <strong>the</strong> “elderly woman” symbolizes maternallove and love of children. With <strong>the</strong> backdrop of <strong>the</strong> moonlight, <strong>the</strong> misty trees,and <strong>the</strong> sea, B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> also depicts <strong>the</strong> beauty of nature. This eulogy of love isa challenge to <strong>the</strong> feudal patriarchal social norms that trample on humanityand suppress <strong>in</strong>dividuality. It is also a challenge to <strong>the</strong> old literature that spokefor <strong>the</strong> ancient sages and hypocritical feudal moralists.In <strong>the</strong> eyes of some literary critics, B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong>’s description of women’sexperience and feel<strong>in</strong>gs was not “profound” and <strong>the</strong>refore not serious enoughto be listed toge<strong>the</strong>r with male writers <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> history. Situat<strong>in</strong>g her writ<strong>in</strong>g andits implication with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> specific social and cultural context, I am able to seethat B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong>’s praise of maternal love is different from that of <strong>the</strong> conservativeswho used “virtuous wife and good mo<strong>the</strong>r” to restrict women with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>household. Her paean of maternal love is <strong>in</strong> essence a different approach toreflect on women’s pa<strong>in</strong>ful experiences and <strong>the</strong> causes of <strong>the</strong>ir suffer<strong>in</strong>g. Insteadof offer<strong>in</strong>g an explicit political critique of society, B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> attended more tous<strong>in</strong>g a moral philosophy as a way to solve social problems. In a patriarchalsociety <strong>in</strong> which every cultural activity was designed for men, B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong>’s representationof women and children from a female perspective is a fem<strong>in</strong>ist andanti-feudalist action. In <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese cultural and historical context, by extoll<strong>in</strong>g<strong>the</strong> beauty of nature, B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> expresses her own personality and emotions asan <strong>in</strong>dividual, which re<strong>in</strong>forces <strong>the</strong> new cultural values celebrat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>dividualityand liberty. In this sense B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong>’s lyrical essays formed a unique female voice<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> new public discourse.Implications of B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong>’s RhetoricThough B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> advocated fem<strong>in</strong>ist concepts through her writ<strong>in</strong>g, her ideascould only reach and empower <strong>the</strong> new women—educated women from middle-or upper-class background. Due to poverty and illiteracy, <strong>the</strong> majority ofwomen did not have material resources to receive <strong>the</strong> fem<strong>in</strong>ist ideas and live <strong>the</strong>W72


s y m p o s i u mhuman life described by B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong>. To a contemporary Western audience, B<strong>in</strong>gX<strong>in</strong>’s texts might not sound as fem<strong>in</strong>ist as <strong>the</strong>ir Western counterpart; however,consider<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir specific historical and cultural background, <strong>the</strong>y present aCh<strong>in</strong>ese version of fem<strong>in</strong>ism that was liberatory <strong>in</strong> early twentieth-centuryCh<strong>in</strong>a. Thus, B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong>’s texts <strong>in</strong>dicate that our read<strong>in</strong>g of what is fem<strong>in</strong>ist writ<strong>in</strong>gshould be contextualized and based on what can be identified as fem<strong>in</strong>istwith<strong>in</strong> a specific culture ra<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>the</strong> categories of a universal fem<strong>in</strong>ism.While a certa<strong>in</strong> type of women’s texts may have little significance to women<strong>in</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r culture, <strong>the</strong> same texts may form great challenges to cultural valuesand social norms with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own cultural context. Thus, we should take <strong>in</strong>toconsideration women’s issues <strong>in</strong> different cultural sett<strong>in</strong>gs and avoid forc<strong>in</strong>gupon women <strong>in</strong> non-Western cultures a Western conception of fem<strong>in</strong>ism andsee<strong>in</strong>g it as a set of universal pr<strong>in</strong>ciples.In <strong>the</strong> context of my study, B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> is important for ano<strong>the</strong>r reason: shewas among <strong>the</strong> first group of modern Ch<strong>in</strong>ese writers to experiment with <strong>the</strong>vernacular <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir works. B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> is expert <strong>in</strong> blend<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> vigorous phrasesand sentence structures of classical Ch<strong>in</strong>ese with modified Western languagestructures to create a new written language. B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> also formed her wellknownprose style—B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> ti, which fostered <strong>the</strong> new ideas and conceptsdur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> May Fourth period, <strong>in</strong>fluenced writers of several generations, andcontributed to <strong>the</strong> establishment of <strong>the</strong> dom<strong>in</strong>ant position of vernacularliterature. A pioneer <strong>in</strong> us<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> vernacular, B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> illustrates what manyCh<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoricians found difficult to accomplish—<strong>the</strong> creative <strong>in</strong>novationof a new rhetorical means that revives <strong>the</strong> national culture <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> crossculturalrhetorical encounter.The rhetorical dimension of B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong>’s critical and lyrical essays <strong>in</strong>vitesus to reconsider <strong>the</strong> boundary between rhetoric and poetics. Her emphasis oncreative writers’ moral and social responsibility reflects a different perceptionof poetics <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetorical/literary tradition. As modern Ch<strong>in</strong>eserhetorical <strong>the</strong>orist Chen Wangdao po<strong>in</strong>ts out, rhetoric is “a discipl<strong>in</strong>e that is<strong>in</strong>terrelated with l<strong>in</strong>guistics and literature”; it has “an <strong>in</strong>terdiscipl<strong>in</strong>ary character”(302). Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric is more or less embedded <strong>in</strong> its historical, philosophical,and literary texts. Therefore, literary criticism and o<strong>the</strong>r genres suchas essay, fiction, and poetry have been considered an important part <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>eserhetorical studies s<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>the</strong> classical period (fifth to third century BCE). 9 B<strong>in</strong>gX<strong>in</strong>’s rhetorical lyrics shed light on how we def<strong>in</strong>e rhetoric and help us to view<strong>the</strong> relationship between rhetoric and poetics <strong>in</strong> a more <strong>in</strong>tegrated way, a waythat focuses more on <strong>the</strong> social and communicative nature of literary texts.W73


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9Notes1. On 4 May 1919, students <strong>in</strong> Beij<strong>in</strong>g demonstrated <strong>in</strong> protest aga<strong>in</strong>st <strong>the</strong>Ch<strong>in</strong>ese government’s humiliat<strong>in</strong>g policy toward Japan. A series of strikesand associated events resulted that led to social ferment and an <strong>in</strong>tellectualrevolution. This social movement was soon dubbed by <strong>the</strong> students <strong>the</strong> MayFourth Movement, a term that acquired a broader mean<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> later years than ithad orig<strong>in</strong>ally.2. B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong>’s real name is Xie Wany<strong>in</strong>g; B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> is a pen name she used whenshe published her first short story, “Liangge Jiat<strong>in</strong>g” (Two Families) <strong>in</strong> Chenbao(Morn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>New</strong>s) <strong>in</strong> 1919. In Ch<strong>in</strong>ese, B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> means “a pure and noble heart,”which comes from an ancient Ch<strong>in</strong>ese poem.3. In this article, <strong>the</strong> new public discourse refers to <strong>the</strong> k<strong>in</strong>d of discourseencompass<strong>in</strong>g speeches, essays, letters, short stories, and o<strong>the</strong>r genres employed<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> early twentieth century <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a, a discourse that was preoccupied withcritiqu<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> old, traditional culture and advocat<strong>in</strong>g a new culture <strong>in</strong>formed byvarious Western ideological pr<strong>in</strong>ciples, and that opposed <strong>the</strong> classical writtenform and advocated <strong>the</strong> vernacular.4. By modernity, I mean a cluster of notions such as progress, newness,enlightenment, science, democracy, and gender equality that Ch<strong>in</strong>ese new<strong>in</strong>tellectuals employed <strong>in</strong> cultural transformation <strong>in</strong> response to a specifichistorical context of imperialism and domestic social crisis. For a detaileddiscussion of modernity <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese social context, see Leo Ou-fan Lee, “InSearch of Modernity,” 109–35.5. The passages quoted from <strong>the</strong> orig<strong>in</strong>al texts are my translations unless notedo<strong>the</strong>rwise.6. For a detailed discussion of modern Ch<strong>in</strong>ese romanticism, see Leo Ou-fan Lee,The Romantic Generation of Modern Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Writers.7. The traditional essayists represented by <strong>the</strong> Tongchen School held thatliterature should convey <strong>the</strong> Dao and speak for <strong>the</strong> ancient sages. Their essaysoften imitate <strong>the</strong> ancient writers, are filled with clichés, and have no <strong>in</strong>dividualpersonality of <strong>the</strong> author.8. “Xiao” is considered to be <strong>the</strong> first lyrical essay written <strong>in</strong> baihua (<strong>the</strong>vernacular) <strong>in</strong> modern Ch<strong>in</strong>ese literature history.9. The connection between rhetoric and poetics has been well explored among<strong>the</strong> twentieth-century <strong>the</strong>orists <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> West. Wayne Booth, Donald Bryant,Lynette Hunter, and Jeffrey Walker, among o<strong>the</strong>rs, have contended that literatureshould not be isolated from persuasive discourse and have established what<strong>the</strong>y refer to as a rhetorical dimension <strong>in</strong> literature. For <strong>in</strong>stance, <strong>in</strong> The Rhetoricof Fiction, Booth argues that although authors of fiction do not <strong>in</strong>tend toaffect <strong>the</strong>ir audiences’ actions <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> world, <strong>the</strong>y expect certa<strong>in</strong> attitudes fromaudiences dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> act of read<strong>in</strong>g. These scholars’ work provides a foundationW74


s y m p o s i u mfor study<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> rhetorical effects <strong>in</strong> literary discourse. In her study of Anglo-American fem<strong>in</strong>ist writers, Krista Ratcliffe makes a fur<strong>the</strong>r move by us<strong>in</strong>gextrapolat<strong>in</strong>g—reread<strong>in</strong>g nonrhetoric texts such as essays, fiction, diaries,and etiquette manuals as <strong>the</strong>ories of rhetoric—as an approach to recuperatewomen’s rhetorics (4). I see a connection between <strong>the</strong>se scholars’ arguments<strong>in</strong> terms of reconfigur<strong>in</strong>g rhetorical <strong>the</strong>ory and broaden<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> conception ofrhetorical action.Works CitedB<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong>. B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> Wenji [Selected Worksof B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong>]. Shanghai: Shanghai wenyichubanshe, 1984. 3:16–17.. B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> Zizhuan [Autobiographyof B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong>]. Ed. Guo Jifang. Nanj<strong>in</strong>g:Jiangsu wenyi chubanshe, 1995.. Jishi Zhu [Beads Connect<strong>in</strong>g PastEvents]. Beij<strong>in</strong>g: Renm<strong>in</strong> wenxue chubanshe,1982.. “Wangshi” [Past Events]. Xiaoshuoyuebao [Fiction Monthly] 12.10 (Oct.1922): 1–13.. “Wangshi (2)” [Past Events, Part 2].Xiaoshuo yuebao [Fiction Monthly] 15.2(Feb. 1924): 1–18.Booth, Wayne C. The Rhetoric of Fiction.1961. 2nd ed. Chicago: U of Chicago P,1983.Bryant, Donald C. “Uses of Rhetoric <strong>in</strong>Criticism.” Papers <strong>in</strong> Rhetoric and Poetic.Ed. Donald C. Bryant. Iowa City:U of Iowa P, 1965. 1–14.Chen Wangdao. Chen Wangdao xiuci lunji[Chen Wangdao’s Essays on Rhetoric].Hefei: Anhui jiaoyu chubanshe, 1987.Glenn, Cheryl. Rhetoric Retold: Regender<strong>in</strong>g<strong>the</strong> Tradition from Antiquity through<strong>the</strong> Renaissance. Carbondale: Sou<strong>the</strong>rnIll<strong>in</strong>ois UP, 1997.Hunter, Lynette. <strong>Rhetorical</strong> Stance <strong>in</strong> ModernLiterature: Allegories of Love andDeath. London: Macmillan, 1984.Jarratt, Susan. Reread<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Sophists: ClassicalRhetoric Refigured. Carbondale:Sou<strong>the</strong>rn Ill<strong>in</strong>ois UP, 1991.. “Toward a Sophistic Historiography.”Pre-Text 8.1–2 (1987): 9–26.Lee, Leo Ou-fan. “In Search of Modernity:Some Reflections on a <strong>New</strong> Mode ofConsciousness <strong>in</strong> Twentieth-CenturyCh<strong>in</strong>ese History and Literature.” Ideasacross Cultures: Essays on Ch<strong>in</strong>eseThought <strong>in</strong> Honor of Benjam<strong>in</strong> I.Schwartz. Ed. Paul Cohen and MerleGoldman. Cambridge, MA: Council onEast Asian <strong>Studies</strong>, Harvard U, 1990.. The Romantic Generation of ModernCh<strong>in</strong>ese Writers. Cambridge, MA:Harvard UP, 1973.Mao Dun. Mao Dun lun chuangzuo [MaoDun’s Essays on Literature Writ<strong>in</strong>g].Shanghai: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe,1980.Ratcliffe, Krista. Anglo-American Fem<strong>in</strong>istChallenges to <strong>the</strong> <strong>Rhetorical</strong> Traditions:Virg<strong>in</strong>ia Woolf, Mary Daly, AdrienneRich. Carbondale: Sou<strong>the</strong>rn Ill<strong>in</strong>ois UP,1996.Royster, Jacquel<strong>in</strong>e Jones. Traces of aStream: Literacy and Social Changeamong African American Women. Pittsburgh:U of Pittsburgh P, 2000.Swear<strong>in</strong>gen, C. Jan. “A Lover’s Discourse:Diotima, Logos, and Desire.” Reclaim<strong>in</strong>gRhetorica: Women <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Rhetorical</strong> Tra-W75


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9dition. Ed. Andrea Lunsford. Pittsburgh:U of Pittsburgh P, 1995.. “Plato’s Women: AlternativeEmbodiments of Rhetoric.” The Chang<strong>in</strong>gTradition: Women <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> History ofRhetoric. Ed. Christ<strong>in</strong>e Mason Su<strong>the</strong>rlandand Rebecca Sutcliffe. Calgary,Alberta: U of Calgary P, 1999.Walker, Jeffrey. Rhetoric and Poetics <strong>in</strong> Antiquity.<strong>New</strong> York: Oxford UP, 2000.Yang, Changjiang. B<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong> sanwen lun [OnB<strong>in</strong>g X<strong>in</strong>’s Essays]. Wuchang: Huazhongshifan daxue chubanshe, 1989.The Qi Rhetoric of Persuasion and Political DiscourseWeiguo QuFudan University, ShanghaiThe role Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetorical traditions play <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> traditional Ch<strong>in</strong>ese politicaldiscourse has not received much attention. Despite some marked differences<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir analytical approaches, scholars <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> West have basically adopted atop-down view by measur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese political rhetoric aga<strong>in</strong>st Ch<strong>in</strong>a’scurrent political system, ignor<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>tricacies not explicable <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Westernparadigm, with <strong>the</strong> implication that if <strong>the</strong> system were of a different nature,<strong>the</strong> rhetorical strategies practiced so far might be different (Ji; Kluver; Lu; Pye;Schoenhals; X. Yang). Although I have no <strong>in</strong>tention of disput<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir observationshere, I want to argue that <strong>the</strong> rhetorical strategies evidenced <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> politicaldiscourse <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a are <strong>the</strong> outcome of a unique rhetorical practice and that anydiscussion of <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese political discourse should take <strong>in</strong>to considerationthis rhetorical practice and its wide-rang<strong>in</strong>g significance. Understand<strong>in</strong>g thispractice <strong>in</strong> its own light will not only help us comprehend how political rhetoricworks <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese society but also appreciate <strong>the</strong> diversity of <strong>the</strong> rhetoricalpractices <strong>in</strong> different cultures.The traditional Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric, like all o<strong>the</strong>r rhetorical practices, functionsto persuade, but it operates along a different l<strong>in</strong>e, not accord<strong>in</strong>g to logical<strong>in</strong>ference <strong>in</strong> its practice as is <strong>the</strong> case <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Western tradition. 1 Ch<strong>in</strong>eserhetorical persuasion works for a holistic arousal that is more or less similar toreligious or aes<strong>the</strong>tic experience. The key concept that dom<strong>in</strong>ates and orchestrates<strong>the</strong> rhetorical practice is qi, a term not easily translatable <strong>in</strong>to English. Qiyun shengdong or <strong>the</strong> effectiveness of qi is all that matters. Put simply, rhetoric<strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a is not to argue with logic but to affect with qi, which may expla<strong>in</strong> why<strong>in</strong> traditional Ch<strong>in</strong>ese argumentative writ<strong>in</strong>gs colorful figures or tropes aremuch preferred and appreciated.W76


s y m p o s i u mNumerous concepts <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric and philosophy have received meticulousattention <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> West, but <strong>the</strong>re is not much research on qi, a conceptof great significance for comprehend<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese culture, and rhetoric <strong>in</strong>particular. Perhaps this may have to do with <strong>the</strong> Western tradition of downplay<strong>in</strong>g<strong>the</strong> importance of <strong>the</strong> nonrational elements start<strong>in</strong>g from Plato, and it mayalso be related to <strong>the</strong> elusiveness of <strong>the</strong> mean<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese character qi somuch so that it defies any scholarly attempt to conta<strong>in</strong> it with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Westernparadigm. Robert L. Oliver made an <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g observation on <strong>the</strong> Westernpractice of academic validation:It is tempt<strong>in</strong>g to look <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> philosophy for what appear to us to be rhetoricaluniversals, such as <strong>in</strong>vention, disposition, style, delivery, and memory, and <strong>the</strong>three Aristotelian modes of proof—ethos, pathos, and logos. In effect unless wef<strong>in</strong>d a Western rhetoric, it is a temptation to conclude <strong>the</strong>re is no rhetoric <strong>the</strong>reat all. (261)Mary M. Garret is among <strong>the</strong> few who have studied <strong>in</strong> detail <strong>the</strong> notionqi <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> discussion of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric. Her translation of <strong>the</strong> word qi is “configuredenergy.” But from <strong>the</strong> title of her paper “Pathos Reconsidered from <strong>the</strong>Perspective of Classical Ch<strong>in</strong>ese <strong>Rhetorical</strong> Theories,” we can see that for all herrespect for <strong>the</strong> “o<strong>the</strong>r” rhetoric, she is still try<strong>in</strong>g to accommodate <strong>the</strong> notionwith<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Western rhetorical analytical framework.A variety of English translations for qi have been attempted. The examplesI have ga<strong>the</strong>red here so far, while certa<strong>in</strong>ly far from exhaustive, may be enoughto demonstrate <strong>the</strong> difficulty <strong>in</strong> p<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g down <strong>the</strong> mean<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>transigentterm <strong>in</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r language: “pneuma” (L<strong>in</strong> 141); “passion-effort,” “passionnature”(Legge 188, 189 ); “vitality” (Shih 1959); “e<strong>the</strong>r,” “force of life,” “breath oflife” (Rickett 152, 158 ); “energy” (Lu, Rhetoric 155); “ch’I” or “configured energy”(Garret 24); “breath” (Egan 106); “spirit” (Plaks 172); and “qi” (Owen 184). I useqi, <strong>the</strong> phonetic transcription or p<strong>in</strong>y<strong>in</strong>, for want of a better translation <strong>in</strong> mydiscussion, as I f<strong>in</strong>d <strong>the</strong> exist<strong>in</strong>g English translations tend to overstress somebut bypass o<strong>the</strong>r mean<strong>in</strong>gs of <strong>the</strong> term.The term qi, which orig<strong>in</strong>ated as a philosophical concept about cosmosand life <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> early traditional Ch<strong>in</strong>ese philosophy, has been traced to ZhuangZi, who referred to it as someth<strong>in</strong>g that constitutes <strong>the</strong> qu<strong>in</strong>tessence of all <strong>the</strong>th<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> universe. 2 He thought of life as essentially a result of <strong>the</strong> operationof qi: “When qi ga<strong>the</strong>rs, man lives but when it disperses, man dies” (185). WangCong (29–99 AD), an important philosopher <strong>in</strong> a later age, echoed <strong>the</strong> view: “Theessence of qi is <strong>the</strong> source of human life. When people die, qi perishes as well.”W77


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9Qi is <strong>in</strong>tangible and omnipresent, mov<strong>in</strong>g like force and function<strong>in</strong>g asmagnetic power. Lihui Xiong, a contemporary Ch<strong>in</strong>ese scholar, puts it this way:It is formless and shapeless, with y<strong>in</strong> and with yang, hard and soft, pass<strong>in</strong>g throughth<strong>in</strong>gs unobstructed, no matter how solid <strong>the</strong>y are. It operates and varies, exist<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong> everyth<strong>in</strong>g. There is qi of <strong>the</strong> heaven, of <strong>the</strong> earth, and of th<strong>in</strong>gs. Human be<strong>in</strong>gsare part of nature, so <strong>the</strong>re is qi of human k<strong>in</strong>d. Qi of human k<strong>in</strong>d is divided <strong>in</strong>to qiof body and of will. Qi of <strong>the</strong> heaven, of <strong>the</strong> earth, and of th<strong>in</strong>gs all have respectivecharacteristics. So moralists even regard moral pr<strong>in</strong>ciples as part of <strong>the</strong> naturalqi of human k<strong>in</strong>d. (545)The e<strong>the</strong>real and ubiquitous qi has established for <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese a view oflife that is essentially holistic. Qi governs, regulates, and has a role to play <strong>in</strong>almost every aspect of life. This is best testified by <strong>the</strong> common phrases <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>Ch<strong>in</strong>ese language. For example, when one dies, it has to do with “<strong>the</strong> stoppageof qi” (duanqi). When some one suffers some essential loss, one describes suchloss as “<strong>the</strong> loss of <strong>the</strong> essence of qi” (shang yuanqi). When one loses <strong>the</strong> willto fight, it is called “loss of qi” (xieqi). Encouragement is a way to “pump qi”(guqi). People may even say that “one lives just for <strong>the</strong> sake of qi” (zhengkouqi). Ill fortune is referred to as “om<strong>in</strong>ous qi” (huiqi), but good fortune is “qi ofluck” (fuqi). Emotions take <strong>the</strong> form of qi as <strong>in</strong>: “qi of anger” (nuqi), “qi of joy”(xiqi), and “qi of compla<strong>in</strong>t” (yuanqi). Bravery is related to qi as <strong>in</strong> “qi of courage”(yongqi), and <strong>in</strong>telligence is l<strong>in</strong>ked to “qi of cleverness” (l<strong>in</strong>gqi). Will powerhas to do with “qi of will” (zhiqi). Talent is a display of qi: “qi of talent” (caiqi).The list can go on and on.This holistic approach to life with qi as <strong>the</strong> essence of everyth<strong>in</strong>g hasexerted an enormous <strong>in</strong>fluence on <strong>the</strong> traditional Ch<strong>in</strong>ese culture, because it<strong>in</strong>dicates that problems <strong>in</strong> life <strong>in</strong>volve <strong>the</strong> proper handl<strong>in</strong>g or manipulationof qi. This is especially prom<strong>in</strong>ent <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> traditional medic<strong>in</strong>al practices. Asignificant number of medic<strong>in</strong>al <strong>the</strong>rapies are set to adm<strong>in</strong>ister <strong>the</strong> flow of qi.The Ch<strong>in</strong>ese traditional rhetoric is ano<strong>the</strong>r doma<strong>in</strong> where <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>fluence of <strong>the</strong>holistic qi approach reigns, sett<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> basis for <strong>the</strong> classical Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoricof persuasion. Because as m<strong>in</strong>d and heart often differ, reason<strong>in</strong>g alone is notsufficient to do <strong>the</strong> job. Logic can only conv<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>the</strong> audience on rational terms,but more often than not we are logically conv<strong>in</strong>ced yet still rema<strong>in</strong> emotionallyresistant to <strong>the</strong> idea. Persuasion is successful when one is aroused and workedup <strong>in</strong> a holistic way, which can only be realized when proper appeal to <strong>the</strong> allgovern<strong>in</strong>gqi is made. Hence various rhetorical strategies were developed <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> traditional Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric for <strong>the</strong> purpose of manipulat<strong>in</strong>g qi <strong>in</strong> writ<strong>in</strong>g.W78


s y m p o s i u mMeng Zi is credited as among <strong>the</strong> first who made explicit reference toqi and consciously manipulated qi <strong>in</strong> his writ<strong>in</strong>gs to enhance <strong>the</strong> persuasivepower. 3 Many critics believe that <strong>the</strong> logical structures of Meng Zi’s argumentsare not so easy to del<strong>in</strong>eate, but few Ch<strong>in</strong>ese readers will deny <strong>the</strong> vibrat<strong>in</strong>g qi<strong>in</strong> his writ<strong>in</strong>gs. The affective power of his writ<strong>in</strong>g has been chiefly attributed tohis dexterous control and use of qi (Z. Yang; Yuan). Meng Zi himself expla<strong>in</strong>edthat he was persuasive simply because he was conscious of and “good at cultivat<strong>in</strong>gqi of grandeur.”Cao Pi is said to be <strong>the</strong> first who offered a <strong>the</strong>oretical account of qi <strong>in</strong>writ<strong>in</strong>g 4 :Qi is <strong>the</strong> rul<strong>in</strong>g force <strong>in</strong> writ<strong>in</strong>g. Qi, which is both light and heavy, cannot be accessedby force. It is just like music. Melodies can be evenly paced, and rhythmcan be well spaced. The different uses of qi will reveal dexterity or clums<strong>in</strong>ess.Even with <strong>the</strong> fa<strong>the</strong>r or <strong>the</strong> bro<strong>the</strong>r be<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> tutor, <strong>the</strong> subtle use of qi cannotbe passed on. (60)Liu Xie offered a systematic account of qi <strong>in</strong> rhetoric <strong>in</strong> at least fourchapters of his famous book Wenx<strong>in</strong> diaolong. 5 He argued that qi is persuasiveand omnipresent, affect<strong>in</strong>g every aspect of discourse (Shih). Zeng Guofan, afamous classical essayist of <strong>the</strong> Q<strong>in</strong>g dynasty, believed qi to be <strong>the</strong> lifel<strong>in</strong>e ofdiscourse. He thought that <strong>the</strong> reason that people of his time were not able tosurpass <strong>the</strong> ancient classics simply had to do with <strong>the</strong> ancient masters’ superbmanagement of qi. 6 In fact, qi or qishi, a modern term for it, is still commonlyused to evaluate <strong>the</strong> strength of an argumentative essay.While <strong>the</strong> role of logical <strong>in</strong>ference, such as <strong>in</strong>duction or deduction, shouldnot be denied, <strong>the</strong> rhetorical pursuit for a holistic arousal with optimal appeal<strong>in</strong>gto qi <strong>in</strong>evitably curtails its importance, reduc<strong>in</strong>g it to one dimension<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> process of rhetorical persuasion. On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand, a proper appealto qi requires a mobilization of all <strong>the</strong> faculties necessary for such operationsas imag<strong>in</strong>ation, feel<strong>in</strong>g, imag<strong>in</strong>g, and so forth. In a sense, we may say that <strong>the</strong>classical Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric of persuasion is experiential. One feels or experiencesas well as reasons.But how is this holistic qi rhetoric of persuasion technically possible?The traditional rhetoric of persuasion, as has been noticed by many,cannot be easily substantiated <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> syllogistic pattern. It relies on analogyfor confirmation or explanation; that is, it is <strong>the</strong> analogy that establishes <strong>the</strong>relation between <strong>the</strong> premise and <strong>the</strong> conclusion. In o<strong>the</strong>r words, <strong>the</strong> conclusionis not necessarily logically derived from <strong>the</strong> premises but is constructedW79


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9on a set of relational assumptions. Here is one typical example from Liu Xie’sWenx<strong>in</strong> diaolong of how analogy works:A pheasant, with all its colorful fea<strong>the</strong>rs, is limited <strong>in</strong> its scope of flight to a hundredpaces, because it is fat-fleshed and has little or no vigor. An eagle may not havebeautiful plumage patterns, but its w<strong>in</strong>gs carry it high <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> sky, because of itsstrong bone structure and mighty vitality. Strength of literary talent is comparableto <strong>the</strong>se cases. If we had <strong>the</strong> w<strong>in</strong>d and <strong>the</strong> bone without colors, we would have agroup of eagles <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> forest of literature; but if we had colors without <strong>the</strong> w<strong>in</strong>dand <strong>the</strong> bone, we would have a crowd of pheasants jump<strong>in</strong>g about <strong>in</strong> a gardenof letters. Only when a literary piece has both beautiful colors and <strong>the</strong> ability tosoar high do we have a s<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g phoenix <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> world of literature. (Shih 163–64)Analogy works <strong>in</strong> specificity. As shown <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> above example, it concretizesan abstract hypo<strong>the</strong>sis by sett<strong>in</strong>g up a more accessible concrete analogue, thusmak<strong>in</strong>g it easier for <strong>the</strong> audience to imag<strong>in</strong>e, to feel, to reason, and to experience.Literary talent <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> argument is reconfigured <strong>in</strong> terms of vivid imagesof a pheasant and an eagle. The reconfiguration <strong>in</strong>vokes a multidimensionalresponse on <strong>the</strong> part of <strong>the</strong> audience, and it is this multiplicity that makes aholistic experiential rhetoric possible and persuasive.Analogization through reconfiguration, <strong>in</strong> a sense, is metaphorical translation.With a specific analogue, it translates <strong>the</strong> reality <strong>in</strong>to a rhetorical construct,construct<strong>in</strong>g a k<strong>in</strong>d of Baudrillardian simulation or simulacrum that assumes<strong>in</strong>dependence for <strong>the</strong> universe of discourse by secur<strong>in</strong>g a distance between <strong>the</strong>rhetorical construct and abstraction or factuality. Once <strong>the</strong> analogy is establishedand accepted, symbolism takes over, and it is <strong>the</strong> rhetorical construct orsimulacrum that grabs <strong>the</strong> focus of persuasion. Nonrhetorical evidence losesrelevance, and discourse is only construable with<strong>in</strong> that particular symbolicsystem. Translation is of crucial importance for <strong>the</strong> qi rhetoric to work becauseit is through this process, aided with o<strong>the</strong>r rhetorical devices such as parallelism,a much valued device for its power <strong>in</strong> build<strong>in</strong>g rhythm and crescendoboth semantically and acoustically, that persuasion metamorphoses <strong>in</strong>to anaes<strong>the</strong>tic or religious experience <strong>in</strong> nonpropositional terms.This may expla<strong>in</strong> why <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> traditional rhetorical persuasion <strong>the</strong>re is anenormous presence of rhetorical devices. Many of <strong>the</strong> terms <strong>in</strong> arguments arestated figuratively ra<strong>the</strong>r than explicitly or precisely def<strong>in</strong>ed. In lieu of a logicaldef<strong>in</strong>ition, <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese classical tradition has denom<strong>in</strong>ation, or zhengm<strong>in</strong>g,which gives a name to a referent so that it can be represented <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> simulacrum. 7Ge po<strong>in</strong>ts out that denom<strong>in</strong>ation or zhengm<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> tradition is ma<strong>in</strong>ly to offerW80


s y m p o s i u ma procedure of perceiv<strong>in</strong>g th<strong>in</strong>gs and a way to establish a certa<strong>in</strong> relationshipor order between <strong>the</strong> perceiver and <strong>the</strong> perceived (293).When analogy rules, factuality yields to rhetoricity; abstraction is replacedby concretization; and precision gives way to vividness. The dom<strong>in</strong>ance ofanalogy that allows for a multidimensional rhetorical experience <strong>in</strong> persuasionm<strong>in</strong>imizes or marg<strong>in</strong>alizes <strong>the</strong> role of deductive or <strong>in</strong>ductive logic. The validityof <strong>the</strong> conclusion depends on <strong>the</strong> strength and <strong>the</strong> acceptability of <strong>the</strong> analogy.If an analogy stands, <strong>the</strong> argument will hold.As <strong>the</strong> validity of an analogy cannot be confirmed by logic, <strong>the</strong> burden ofapprais<strong>in</strong>g strength and acceptability <strong>in</strong> most cases rests on canonized discursiveauthority. Maybe we can say that while analogy helps bridge <strong>the</strong> premiseand <strong>the</strong> conclusion, it is authority that cl<strong>in</strong>ches <strong>the</strong> validity of an analogy. Trust<strong>in</strong> or reliance on <strong>the</strong> discursive authority is ano<strong>the</strong>r feature of <strong>the</strong> rhetoricalpractice. Liu Xie <strong>in</strong> his Wenx<strong>in</strong> diaolong succ<strong>in</strong>ctly summarized <strong>the</strong> po<strong>in</strong>t for us:In discuss<strong>in</strong>g questions, one must seek <strong>the</strong> guidance of <strong>the</strong> sages, and <strong>in</strong> one’s effortsto understand <strong>the</strong> sages, one must make <strong>the</strong> Classics one’s teachers. (Shih 15)Heavy reliance on authority, as can be witnessed <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> classical Ch<strong>in</strong>esewrit<strong>in</strong>gs or even modern writ<strong>in</strong>gs, leads to an idolization of <strong>the</strong> canonizeddiscourse, which is seen by <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong> traditional Ch<strong>in</strong>ese writ<strong>in</strong>gs teemwith allusions to <strong>the</strong> past classics, and rhetoricians savor <strong>the</strong> practice of <strong>in</strong>tertextuality.Frequent recurrence of allusions or high <strong>in</strong>tensity of <strong>in</strong>tertextualityis <strong>the</strong> most effective way to justify <strong>the</strong> legitimacy of an analogy, as <strong>the</strong> classicsare <strong>the</strong> proven source of qi, and reference to <strong>the</strong>m can lend qi to <strong>the</strong> writ<strong>in</strong>g. Wemay say that <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> traditional practice of persuasion, one seeks authoritativetextual evidence ra<strong>the</strong>r than factual evidence to support <strong>the</strong>ir claims.Qi not only <strong>in</strong>vokes a multidimensional rhetorical mode of persuasionbut also specifies <strong>the</strong> relation between <strong>the</strong> rhetor and <strong>the</strong> audience. To arouse<strong>the</strong> audience, <strong>the</strong> rhetor is supposed to be good at cultivat<strong>in</strong>g qi himself orherself, possess<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>disputable authority, a capability achieved throughconversation with <strong>the</strong> canonized discourse. A rhetor fail<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> this respect cannever produce an argument that appeals to qi. Given <strong>the</strong> diversity of audience,seek<strong>in</strong>g common ground on which an analogy can make sense and hereafterbe accepted is ano<strong>the</strong>r important prerequisite for <strong>the</strong> success of qi manipulation.Granted <strong>the</strong> abstruse nature of qi, not everybody is capable of feel<strong>in</strong>g orexperienc<strong>in</strong>g its power on <strong>the</strong> same level. The ability to appreciate <strong>the</strong> appealof qi <strong>in</strong> discourse is someth<strong>in</strong>g very similar to what Bourdieu labels as “taste:”W81


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9A work of art has mean<strong>in</strong>g and <strong>in</strong>terest only for someone who possesses <strong>the</strong> culturalcompetence, that is, <strong>the</strong> code, <strong>in</strong>to which it is encoded. (2)Audience is thus divided <strong>in</strong>to different classes accord<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> discrim<strong>in</strong>atorynature of “taste” or ability. In <strong>the</strong> rhetorical literature, <strong>the</strong>re are <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>gdiscussions on <strong>the</strong> hierarchical categorization of audience. Xun Zi made it veryclear that qi was wasted and lost on <strong>the</strong> people who were not worth it or didnot have <strong>the</strong> ability. 8The audience may not be all that passive when <strong>the</strong>y are confronted with<strong>the</strong> discourse s<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>the</strong>y, too, tend to lean toward <strong>the</strong> canon for <strong>the</strong> legitimacyof <strong>the</strong>ir understand<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> discourse. They f<strong>in</strong>d or construct <strong>the</strong>ir discursivepositions <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> process. Kress’s notion of “discursive construction of <strong>the</strong>reader” may be relevant here:The construction of a read<strong>in</strong>g position has at least two effects. On <strong>the</strong> one hand,it positions readers precisely <strong>in</strong> a text. On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand, it constructs readersas certa<strong>in</strong> k<strong>in</strong>ds of l<strong>in</strong>guistic and social be<strong>in</strong>gs. In this latter effect it is quite like<strong>the</strong> discursive construction of <strong>the</strong> reader. (39)When <strong>the</strong> authority of a rhetor is established, perhaps what is more importantfor <strong>the</strong> audience <strong>the</strong>n is to identify with and be able to respond to <strong>the</strong> rhetorso as to be qualified for <strong>the</strong> process of rhetorical persuasion, <strong>in</strong> which <strong>the</strong>y aretransformed discursively from outsiders to <strong>in</strong>siders.“Politics, at its core, is about persuasion” (Mutz, Sniderman, and Brody1), and it persuades to arouse action for <strong>the</strong> sake of <strong>in</strong>terest ra<strong>the</strong>r than truth.The holistic rhetorical approach—one that uses analogy as <strong>the</strong> ma<strong>in</strong> mode ofcognition, authority as its guaranteed mode of perception, with <strong>the</strong> rhetor <strong>in</strong>possession of qi and <strong>the</strong> audience left <strong>in</strong> a position for identification and forarousal—seems to fit <strong>in</strong> well with <strong>the</strong> political discourse that aims to mobilize<strong>the</strong> masses for certa<strong>in</strong> prescribed political ends. In a sense we may say thatmarg<strong>in</strong>alization of <strong>in</strong>ference and <strong>the</strong> analogical translation of reality <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>qi rhetoric of persuasion agree well with <strong>the</strong> nature of <strong>the</strong> monophonic politicaldiscourse of <strong>the</strong> traditional society, where <strong>the</strong> dissent<strong>in</strong>g voices are notsupposed to be heard, and where <strong>the</strong> rationality of <strong>the</strong> message is not to bequestioned, and only action of compliance is expected. When <strong>the</strong> establishedanalogue or simulacrum replaces <strong>the</strong> factual reality, it nullifies perceptions<strong>in</strong>compatible with <strong>the</strong> canonized framework and pressures for identificationon <strong>the</strong> part of <strong>the</strong> audience. This is what Edelman describes when metapho-W82


s y m p o s i u mrization, which, broadly construed, may <strong>in</strong>clude analogization, takes over <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> political discourse:Metaphor, <strong>the</strong>refore, def<strong>in</strong>es <strong>the</strong> pattern of perception to which people respond.. . . Each metaphor <strong>in</strong>tensifies selected perceptions and ignores o<strong>the</strong>rs, <strong>the</strong>rebyhelp<strong>in</strong>g one to concentrate upon desired consequences of favored public policiesand help<strong>in</strong>g one to ignore <strong>the</strong>ir unwanted, unth<strong>in</strong>kable, or irrelevant premisesand aftermaths. (67)Lu has made an astute observation about <strong>the</strong> traditional Ch<strong>in</strong>ese politicaldiscourse: “Form <strong>in</strong>vites <strong>the</strong> reader to surrender to <strong>the</strong> version of realityconstructed by <strong>the</strong> rhetor” (Rhetoric 38). Thanks to <strong>the</strong> habituation to <strong>the</strong>practice of <strong>the</strong> qi rhetoric <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> general discourse, <strong>the</strong>re is an <strong>in</strong>difference to<strong>the</strong> translation of factuality to rhetorical construct that withholds <strong>in</strong>formationnecessary for reason<strong>in</strong>g and to <strong>the</strong> canonization of a certa<strong>in</strong> authority <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>political discourse. Such <strong>in</strong>difference becomes almost second nature with <strong>the</strong>audience, who are tra<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> and well conversed with <strong>the</strong> practice.A quick look at an example of <strong>the</strong> political discourse may help illustratethis central po<strong>in</strong>t. The piece under discussion was a speech delivered <strong>in</strong> 1957by <strong>the</strong> late premier Zhou concern<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> snail fever caused by blood flukes <strong>in</strong>many rural areas <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> late 1950s. As typical of <strong>the</strong> political discourse at <strong>the</strong>time, <strong>the</strong> document analogizes <strong>the</strong> campaign aga<strong>in</strong>st <strong>the</strong> natural disaster to awar or, to be specific, to a cont<strong>in</strong>uation of <strong>the</strong> war fought aga<strong>in</strong>st <strong>the</strong> old enemyof <strong>the</strong> Communist Party. The war analogy is significant s<strong>in</strong>ce, <strong>in</strong> addition to asimple polarization of <strong>the</strong> social reality, it sets up a mode of perception thatrequires everyth<strong>in</strong>g to be cognized on that plane of simulacrum. Anyth<strong>in</strong>g badcan be easily attributed to <strong>the</strong> enemy, and any failure can be imputed to <strong>the</strong> evilold regime. S<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>the</strong> flukes <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> rhetorical reality appear to be <strong>the</strong> remnantsof <strong>the</strong> old regime, to eradicate <strong>the</strong>m means eradicat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> old regime.The use of <strong>the</strong> statistics <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> first part of <strong>the</strong> document is illustrativeof <strong>the</strong> po<strong>in</strong>t. People would normally expect <strong>the</strong> statistics to be an accuratedescription of <strong>the</strong> current situation, but <strong>the</strong> statistics presented <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> documentfrustrate that expectation.Ch<strong>in</strong>a has been long affected by schistosomiasis, which has caused great damageto <strong>the</strong> people’s health. The epidemic has spread to 350 counties [towns] <strong>in</strong> 12prov<strong>in</strong>ces [city] such as Jiangsu, Hunan, Hubei, Anhui, Jiangxi, Sichuan, Yunnan,Guangdong, Guangxi, Fujian and Shanghai. More than ten million people havebeen affected and more than one hundred million people are under <strong>the</strong> threat.W83


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9. . . For <strong>in</strong>stance, <strong>in</strong> Gengtou Village <strong>in</strong> Baifu District of Fengcheng County, JiangxiProv<strong>in</strong>ce, <strong>the</strong>re had been more than one thousand families one hundred years ago,but <strong>in</strong> 1945, <strong>the</strong>re were only two people left; more than 90% of <strong>the</strong> people died ofschistosomiasis. (Zhou)One marked feature of <strong>the</strong> statistical presentation is <strong>the</strong> ambiguity oftime reference articulated <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> formally atemporal Ch<strong>in</strong>ese language. Butif we construe it from <strong>the</strong> war metaphor, that is, on <strong>the</strong> plane of analogy, it isnot difficult to realize that <strong>the</strong> statistics are not to be <strong>in</strong>terpreted to reflect<strong>the</strong> gravity of <strong>the</strong> actual circumstances, but to symbolize <strong>the</strong> crimes and <strong>the</strong>disastrous failures of <strong>the</strong> old regime. The metaphorical translation saves <strong>the</strong>embarrassment of expla<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> happen<strong>in</strong>gs or failures with<strong>in</strong> that lapse oftime between <strong>the</strong> overthrow of <strong>the</strong> old regime and <strong>the</strong> publication of <strong>the</strong> document.Precision and objectivity are not rhetorically relevant.The document is filled with words of pomposity that aim to pump up<strong>the</strong> courage and will for action on <strong>the</strong> part of <strong>the</strong> audience to fight aga<strong>in</strong>st <strong>the</strong>alleged enemy. It is def<strong>in</strong>itely no co<strong>in</strong>cidence that <strong>the</strong> word fight appears fortwenty-three times <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> document. The war also helps construct <strong>the</strong> discursiverelation between <strong>the</strong> rhetor and <strong>the</strong> audience. On <strong>the</strong> one hand, it likens <strong>the</strong>rhetor to a commander-<strong>in</strong>-chief <strong>in</strong>vested with an authority not to be challenged.On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r, it forces identification on <strong>the</strong> part of <strong>the</strong> audience, reduc<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>audience to <strong>the</strong> status of compliance and obedience. As is <strong>the</strong> case <strong>in</strong> a war,soldiers are not supposed to question but are to follow orders.The qi rhetoric of persuasion <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetorical traditions is certa<strong>in</strong>lyfar more complicated than what has been outl<strong>in</strong>ed, and <strong>the</strong>re are many o<strong>the</strong>rrhetorical forces, which are not discussed here and which <strong>in</strong> no small measurecontribute to rhetorical persuasion. In addition, although <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>the</strong> qirhetoric of persuasion has exerted on <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese political discourse cannotbe easily denied, <strong>the</strong>re are some important changes to <strong>the</strong> way <strong>the</strong> politicaldiscourse has been practiced s<strong>in</strong>ce Ch<strong>in</strong>a opened up to <strong>the</strong> outside world. Ibelieve <strong>the</strong>se changes are rhetorically significant and deserve our immediateattention as well. In short, a study of <strong>the</strong> current political discourse <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a <strong>in</strong>terms of <strong>the</strong> qi rhetoric of persuasion may reveal much about <strong>the</strong> direction <strong>in</strong>which <strong>the</strong> political reform <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a will take. It rema<strong>in</strong>s to be seen how muchof this rhetorical practice will survive <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> f<strong>in</strong>al analysis.Notes1. It would certa<strong>in</strong>ly be absurd to conclude that logic, <strong>in</strong>duction or deduction,is alien to Ch<strong>in</strong>ese th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g. This is only to suggest that logic as such isW84


s y m p o s i u mtraditionally not treated as a core component of rhetorical persuasion. Itis equally fallacious to say that <strong>the</strong> rhetoric of persuasion <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> West reliesexclusively on logical <strong>in</strong>ference.2. For more systematic discussions along this l<strong>in</strong>e I refer readers to Li. Zhuang Zi(369–286 BC) was a famous philosopher <strong>in</strong> ancient Ch<strong>in</strong>a and <strong>the</strong> second-mostimportant th<strong>in</strong>ker <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Daoist tradition.3. Meng Zi (ca. 371–ca. 289), also known as Mencius, was one of <strong>the</strong> mostimportant philosophers <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Confucian tradition.4. Cao Pi (187–226), Emperor Wen of Cao Wei, was known for his talent <strong>in</strong>poetry.5. Liu Xie (ca. 465–ca. 520) was a famous Ch<strong>in</strong>ese literary critic and rhetorician,known for his book Wenx<strong>in</strong> diaolong, translated as The Literary M<strong>in</strong>d and <strong>the</strong>Carv<strong>in</strong>g of Dragons.6. Please refer to Xiong for a systematic discussion of qi <strong>in</strong> ancient Ch<strong>in</strong>eseliterature.7. The term is sometimes translated as rectification.8. Xun Zi (313–238 BC) was a famous philosopher <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Confucian tradition.Works CitedBourdieu, Pierre. A Social Critique of <strong>the</strong>Judgment of Taste. Cambridge, MA:Harvard UP, 1984.Cai, Zong-qi. A Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Literary M<strong>in</strong>d: Culture,Creativity, and Rhetoric <strong>in</strong> Wenx<strong>in</strong>diaolong. Stanford, CA: Stanford UP,2001.Cao Pi. “On Classics—On Writ<strong>in</strong>g” [Dianlun,lunwen]. Selected Works of Ch<strong>in</strong>eseLiterary Criticism [(Zhongguo lidai wenlunxuan].Ed. Guo Shaoyu and WangWensheng. Shanghai: Shanghai Classics[Shanghai guji chubanshe], 1979. 60–65.Cong, Wang. On Balance [Lunheng].http://www.guoxue.com/zibu/lunheng/lh020.htm.Edelman, Murray J. Politics as Symbolic Action:Mass Arousal and Quiescence. <strong>New</strong>York: Academic P, 1971.Egan, Ronald. Poet, “M<strong>in</strong>d, and World: AReconsideration of <strong>the</strong> ‘Shensi’ Chapterof Wenx<strong>in</strong> diaolong.” Cai 101–26.Garret, Mary M. “Pathos Reconsideredfrom <strong>the</strong> Perspective of ClassicalCh<strong>in</strong>ese <strong>Rhetorical</strong> Theories. QuarterlyJournal of Speech 79 (1993): 19–39.Ge, Zhaoguang. History of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Ideology[Zhongguo sixiangshi]. Vol. 1. Shanghai:Fudan UP, 1998.Ji, Fengyuan. L<strong>in</strong>guistic Eng<strong>in</strong>eer<strong>in</strong>g:Language and Politics <strong>in</strong> Mao’s Ch<strong>in</strong>a.Honolulu: U of Hawaii P, 2004.Kluver, Alan R. Legitimat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>eseEconomic Reforms: A Rhetoric of Mythand Orthodoxy. Albany: State U of <strong>New</strong>York P, 1996.Kress, Gun<strong>the</strong>r. L<strong>in</strong>guistic Process <strong>in</strong>Sociocultural Process. Oxford: OxfordUP, 1989.Legge, James. The Works of Mencius. <strong>New</strong>York: Dover, 1970.W85


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9Li, Shen. “Qi and Confucianism <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>esePhilosophy [Zhongguo zhexuede qilunyu lujiao]. Philosophy Research [Zhexueyanjiu] 8 (2003): 66–72.L<strong>in</strong>, Shuen-Fu. “Liu Xie on Imag<strong>in</strong>ation.”Cai 127–62.Lu, X<strong>in</strong>g. Rhetoric <strong>in</strong> Ancient Ch<strong>in</strong>a: Fifthto Third Century B.C.E. Columbia: U ofSouth Carol<strong>in</strong>a P, 1998.. “An Ideological/Cultural Analysisof Slogans <strong>in</strong> Communist Ch<strong>in</strong>a.” Discourseand Society 4 (1999): 487–508.. Rhetoric of <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese CulturalRevolution: The Impact on Ch<strong>in</strong>eseThought, Culture and Communication.Columbia: U of South Carol<strong>in</strong>a P, 2004.Meng, Zi. Mengzi. http://sswj.spaces.live.com/blog/cns!DBC8DE7FD743A1E5!301.entry.Mutz, D. C., P. M. Sniderman, and R. A.Brody. “Political Persuasion: The Birthof a Field of Study.” Political Persuasionand Attitude Change. Ed. D. C. Mutz,P. M. Sniderman, and R. A. Brody. AnnArbor: U of Michigan P, 1996. 1–16.Oliver, Robert. L. Communication andCulture <strong>in</strong> Ancient India and Ch<strong>in</strong>a.Syracuse, NY: Syracuse UP, 1971.Owen, Stephen. “Liu Xie and <strong>the</strong> DiscourseMach<strong>in</strong>e.” Cai 175–92.Plaks, Andrew H. “The Bones of ParallelRhetoric <strong>in</strong> We<strong>in</strong>x<strong>in</strong> Diaolong.” Cai163–74.Pye, Lucian W. The Mandar<strong>in</strong> and <strong>the</strong>Cadre: Ch<strong>in</strong>a’s Political Cultures. AnnArbor: Center for Ch<strong>in</strong>ese <strong>Studies</strong>, U ofMichigan, 1988.. The Spirit of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Politics: A PsychoculturalStudy of <strong>the</strong> Authority Crisis<strong>in</strong> Political Development. Cambridge,MA: MIT P, 1968.Rickett, A. Allyn. Kuan-Tzu: A Repositoryof Early Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Thought. Hong Kong:Hong Kong UP, 1965.Schoenhals, Michael. Do<strong>in</strong>g Th<strong>in</strong>gs withWords <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Politics. Berkeley:Institute of East Asian <strong>Studies</strong>, U ofCalifornia, 1992.Shih, V<strong>in</strong>cent Yu-Chung. Literary M<strong>in</strong>dand <strong>the</strong> Carv<strong>in</strong>g of Dragons. <strong>New</strong> York:Columbia UP, 1959.Xiong, Lihui. “On Qi <strong>in</strong> Ancient Ch<strong>in</strong>eseLiterature” [Zhongguo gudai wenqilun]. Essays on <strong>the</strong> History of <strong>the</strong> AncientCh<strong>in</strong>ese Prose [Zhongguo gudai saiwenyishushi lun]. Hubei: Hubei People’sPublish<strong>in</strong>g House [Hubei renm<strong>in</strong> chubanshe],2005. 545–71.Xun Zi. Question<strong>in</strong>g Appearances [Feixiang].http://www.ccnt.com.cn/wisdom/rujia/xunzi/xunzi5.htm.Yang, Xiao-m<strong>in</strong>g. The Rhetoric of Propaganda:A Tagmemic Analysis of SelectedDocuments of <strong>the</strong> Cultural Revolution <strong>in</strong>Ch<strong>in</strong>a. <strong>New</strong> York: Peter Lang, 1994.Yang, Zenghua. “From ‘Cultivation of Qi’to ‘Fenggu’ Theory.” Papers on Ch<strong>in</strong>eseClassic Literature, Vol. 2. Beij<strong>in</strong>g: Ch<strong>in</strong>eseP, 1969. 32–42.Yuan, X<strong>in</strong>gpei. History of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Literature[Zhongguo wenxue shi]. http://www.guoxue.com/<strong>New</strong>book/book22/zgwxs/zgwxs1-1-4.htm.Zhou, Enlai. On Eradicat<strong>in</strong>g Schistosomiasis[Xiaomie xixuechongb<strong>in</strong>g]. http://www.people.com.cn/GB/33831/33836/34143/34229/2554131.html.Zi, Zhuang. Interpret<strong>in</strong>g Zhuang Zi[Zhuangzi jie]. Ed. Wang Fuzi. Beij<strong>in</strong>g:Ch<strong>in</strong>a Bookstore P (Zhonghua shuju),1964.W86


s y m p o s i u mLost <strong>in</strong> Translation: The Modern Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Conceptualization of RhetoricHui WuUniversity of Central ArkansasWhile comparative studies of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric have become <strong>in</strong>creas<strong>in</strong>glyresilient, Ch<strong>in</strong>a’s transnational reproduction of Western rhetoric is still anunder-explored area. Although Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetorical notions and practices areexam<strong>in</strong>ed broadly, Ch<strong>in</strong>a’s books primarily or entirely devoted to rhetorical<strong>the</strong>ory have yet to be visited and exam<strong>in</strong>ed. Ch<strong>in</strong>ese th<strong>in</strong>k that xiuci ( 修 辞 )means “rhetoric,” but scholars on this side of <strong>the</strong> Pacific do not know why <strong>the</strong>Ch<strong>in</strong>ese limit rhetoric “narrowly” and merely to <strong>the</strong> study of stylistic devices,modes of speech, and features of language (Lu 113). There seems to be somecommunication gap among <strong>in</strong>ternational academic communities, a gap thathas largely stemmed from our complacency <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Western <strong>the</strong>ory and practicewe have mastered and esteem. For example, it is said that Anglo-Americanrhetoric “enriched modern Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric,” help<strong>in</strong>g “revitalize and retrieve<strong>the</strong> extremely rich Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetorical tradition <strong>in</strong> modern Ch<strong>in</strong>ese writ<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>struction” (You 166). At <strong>the</strong> same time, this optimistic view leaves out <strong>the</strong>debate between two powerful factions of rhetoric—<strong>the</strong> most <strong>in</strong>fluential textbookwriters who <strong>in</strong>troduced Western rhetoric and oppositional figures whotried to preserve Ch<strong>in</strong>ese literacy tradition.History reveals that Ch<strong>in</strong>ese assimilation of Western rhetoric has neverbeen a peaceful process, not even <strong>in</strong> a time period when Western scientificapproaches dom<strong>in</strong>ated <strong>the</strong> conversation about education and <strong>the</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g ofwrit<strong>in</strong>g. As Xiao Xiaosui def<strong>in</strong>es, <strong>the</strong> process of assimilation of Western learn<strong>in</strong>gis a site of social struggle, a struggle over mean<strong>in</strong>g that oftentimes results <strong>in</strong> onesocial group claim<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> power to signify (122). As a process of signification, ora process of mean<strong>in</strong>g build<strong>in</strong>g, mostly through <strong>the</strong> form of written texts, “notonly [do] native <strong>in</strong>terpreters often have to play a crucial role <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> read<strong>in</strong>g of<strong>the</strong>se foreign ideas and thoughts, but various historical, social, and rhetoricalfactors also affect <strong>the</strong> process of <strong>in</strong>terpretation” (Xiao 123). Xiao’s speculationleads to a series of questions: why, even after <strong>the</strong> May Fourth <strong>New</strong> CulturalMovement (1915–1925) when Western rhetoric made its way <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> modernCh<strong>in</strong>ese composition classroom, does rhetoric rema<strong>in</strong> an equivalent for xiuci(ornate prose). If translations of Japanese and Anglo-American rhetorical worksplayed a significant role <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> process of assimilation, as You narrates, howW87


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9did <strong>the</strong> translators’ read<strong>in</strong>g affect <strong>the</strong> mean<strong>in</strong>g build<strong>in</strong>g of rhetoric, or 修 辞 , <strong>in</strong>Ch<strong>in</strong>a? If <strong>the</strong>re was any debate, or resistance to Western rhetoric for Ch<strong>in</strong>eselanguage studies, who participated <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> debate? What was written as a resultof <strong>the</strong> debate? Ch<strong>in</strong>ese scholars of rhetoric all agree that Chen Wangdao’s 1932book 修 辞 学 凡 (An Introduction to Rhetoric) established <strong>the</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>ciples andfoundation of modern Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric. Did he represent <strong>the</strong> powerful groupthat conflated traditional rhetoric <strong>in</strong>to modern rhetorical <strong>the</strong>ory?This essay tries to answer <strong>the</strong>se questions. It demonstrates how Westernoratory tradition was lost <strong>in</strong> translation <strong>in</strong> Japan where Ch<strong>in</strong>ese students madecontact with Western rhetoric and how Western rhetorical concepts weretranslated or transformed, particularly <strong>the</strong> concept of rhetoric itself, <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong>irown <strong>the</strong>ories about writ<strong>in</strong>g studies <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a. Put differently, this essay is partof a historiography that centers on an <strong>in</strong>tellectual pursuit and debate <strong>in</strong> earlytwentieth-century Ch<strong>in</strong>a, where foreign-tra<strong>in</strong>ed and native scholars tried torevise, modernize, and preserve native literary and literacy traditions, consequentlyform<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir own rhetorical <strong>the</strong>ory that today’s Ch<strong>in</strong>ese call xiuci, anequivalent, <strong>the</strong>y believe, for rhetoric.In order to understand how <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese conceptualized modern rhetoricas <strong>the</strong>ory and methodology for prose study and writ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>struction, we mustfirst look at <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese study-abroad programs <strong>in</strong> Japan. Between <strong>the</strong> end of<strong>the</strong> n<strong>in</strong>eteenth century and <strong>the</strong> early twentieth century, Ch<strong>in</strong>a sent about 10,000students to Japan to develop national wealth and power, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> earliestlead<strong>in</strong>g figures <strong>in</strong> modern Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric. By 1905–1906, between 8,000 and9,000 Ch<strong>in</strong>ese were study<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Tokyo (Harrell 2). One of <strong>the</strong> reasons to chooseJapan as <strong>the</strong> study site was that <strong>the</strong> Japanese kanji was largely <strong>the</strong> same asCh<strong>in</strong>ese characters <strong>in</strong> form and mean<strong>in</strong>g. This choice reduced language barriersthat Ch<strong>in</strong>ese students would have encountered if <strong>the</strong>y had been study<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong> Brita<strong>in</strong> or <strong>the</strong> United States. Even though <strong>in</strong>capable of speak<strong>in</strong>g Japanese,Ch<strong>in</strong>ese students encountered little difficulty <strong>in</strong> read<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> language. From<strong>the</strong>ir Japanese professors, such as Takada Sanae, Shimamura Hōgetsu, IgarashiChikara, and Kikuchi Dairoku, Ch<strong>in</strong>ese students learned about Westernrhetoric, but with a twist.As Massimiliano Tomasi observes, Japanese scholars translated rhetoric<strong>in</strong>to 美 辞 (“beautiful prose”) or 修 辞 (“ornate prose”) <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1890s when Japaneserhetoric gradually turned <strong>in</strong>to a discipl<strong>in</strong>e serv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> concerns of belleslettres and literary criticism after Kikuchi Dairoku’s translation of Hugh Blair’sW88


s y m p o s i u mLectures on Rhetoric and Belles Lettres <strong>in</strong>to bijigaku ( 修 辞 及 華 文 , literallymean<strong>in</strong>g “Rhetoric and Beautiful Prose”). The emphasis on <strong>the</strong> aes<strong>the</strong>tics ofliterary writ<strong>in</strong>g consequently severed rhetoric from its Western oral traditionand <strong>the</strong> fledgl<strong>in</strong>g study of oratory <strong>in</strong> Japan (Tomasi 65). The works of Takada,Shimamura, and Igarashi, as well as Kikuchi’s translation, all played significantroles <strong>in</strong> form<strong>in</strong>g modern Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric that, similar to its Japanese forefa<strong>the</strong>r,served more as a source of an aes<strong>the</strong>tic model for prose criticism and compositionra<strong>the</strong>r than as a practical guide for oratory.What had been lost <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Japanese translation snowballed when Japanesetra<strong>in</strong>edscholars returned to Ch<strong>in</strong>a. In writ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir own textbooks for Ch<strong>in</strong>esestudents, <strong>the</strong>y closely followed <strong>the</strong>ir Japanese teachers’ <strong>the</strong>ories on rhetoricbut revised some of <strong>the</strong> def<strong>in</strong>itions and examples to adapt Western rhetorical<strong>the</strong>ories to Ch<strong>in</strong>ese literacy tradition dom<strong>in</strong>ated by classical commentary.Among those Ch<strong>in</strong>ese teachers, Tang Zhengchang ( 振 常 ) and Long Bochun( 伯 ) were <strong>the</strong> earliest lead<strong>in</strong>g figures (see Table 1).Tang Zhengchang’s A Textbook for <strong>the</strong> Study of Rhetoric and Composition( 修 学 教 科 ) was published <strong>in</strong> 1905 and was repr<strong>in</strong>ted <strong>in</strong> 1906 (Zheng andZong 142–43). As Tang declared <strong>in</strong> his preface, his book was based on Takada’sRhetoric ( 美 辞 学 ), which promoted Western rhetoric as a “discipl<strong>in</strong>e that wasscientifically sound and based on a system of rules that, if well applied, couldbenefit all of Japanese literature” (Tomasi 68). Tang, however, def<strong>in</strong>es rhetoricas techniques <strong>in</strong> language use, not as knowledge about aes<strong>the</strong>tics. He fur<strong>the</strong>rdef<strong>in</strong>es <strong>the</strong> student of rhetoric as one engaged <strong>in</strong> a discipl<strong>in</strong>e that teaches howto use language properly to express ideas and sentiments (Zheng and Zong146). 1 To study rhetoric, Tang believes, one must learn, first, <strong>the</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>ciples, or<strong>the</strong> rules of language use, to construct sentences, paragraphs, and passages, andsecond, <strong>the</strong> methods to arrange and express ideas <strong>in</strong> beautiful words (qtd. <strong>in</strong>Zheng and Zong 147). The objectives for study<strong>in</strong>g rhetoric, as Tang prescribes,are achiev<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> ability to evaluate merits and weaknesses <strong>in</strong> any writ<strong>in</strong>gand to master methods to illustrate how sentences compose passages, whyparagraphs flow, and how a piece of writ<strong>in</strong>g comes toge<strong>the</strong>r. Tang believes that<strong>the</strong>se methods can apply to any expository writ<strong>in</strong>g, narratives, descriptions,and commentaries (qtd. <strong>in</strong> Zheng and Zong 147). When expla<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g rhetoricalpr<strong>in</strong>ciples, Tang quoted Jonathan Swift’s phrase “proper words <strong>in</strong> proper places”for emphasis but transliterated Swift’s name to 斯 明 (or maybe borrowedJapanese transliteration), mak<strong>in</strong>g it impossible to track <strong>the</strong> name back to itsEnglish version. As a result, today’s Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric scholars, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g his-W89


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9torians Zheng Ziyu and Zong T<strong>in</strong>ghu, are still wonder<strong>in</strong>g who “Mr. Sm<strong>in</strong>gton”is (Zheng and Zong 148).In 1905, <strong>the</strong> year Tang’s book came out, ano<strong>the</strong>r book by ano<strong>the</strong>r Japanesetra<strong>in</strong>edscholar was published—Long Bochun’s ( 伯 ) Introduction to <strong>the</strong>Prose and Word: Rhetoric ( 文 字 凡 . 修 辞 学 ). Declar<strong>in</strong>g that his book compiledterm<strong>in</strong>ologies and concepts from more than fifty Eastern and Western books yetwithout document<strong>in</strong>g any sources, Long def<strong>in</strong>ed rhetoric as techniques or waysof comb<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g sentences <strong>in</strong>to paragraphs and paragraphs <strong>in</strong>to prose (Zheng andZong 160). Meanwhile, he <strong>in</strong>herited not only Shimamura’s <strong>the</strong>ory of “rhetoricalphenomena,” phenomena that occurred through <strong>the</strong> “process of ‘extension ofthoughts and emotions’” (Tomasi 84), but also <strong>the</strong> written form, Japanese kanjifor term<strong>in</strong>ologies and concepts <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese. He noted that “my book conta<strong>in</strong>smany concepts borrowed from <strong>the</strong> East and <strong>the</strong> West. Although tempted torename <strong>the</strong>se concepts <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese, I decided to keep <strong>the</strong>ir orig<strong>in</strong>al forms forfear of los<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir orig<strong>in</strong>al mean<strong>in</strong>gs” (qtd. <strong>in</strong> Zheng and Zong 160). Like hisJapanese teachers, Long divided <strong>the</strong> use of words <strong>in</strong>to two categories—<strong>the</strong>form ( 外 形 ) and <strong>the</strong> content ( 内 容 ) (cf. Tomasi 70–71). The form <strong>in</strong>cludes twok<strong>in</strong>ds of language use: passive and active, <strong>the</strong> former meet<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> m<strong>in</strong>imumrequirements of language use and <strong>the</strong> latter, be<strong>in</strong>g “rhetorical” (metaphorical),meet<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> maximum requirements. Long def<strong>in</strong>ed passive language use as<strong>the</strong> proper use of correct, concise, and precise sentences, and active languageuse as expressiveness through <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g and vivid words. Because of Long’s<strong>in</strong>troduction of <strong>the</strong>se concepts, <strong>the</strong> “passive” and “active” divisions of rhetoricalphenomena <strong>in</strong> Japanese kanji were adopted later by o<strong>the</strong>r Ch<strong>in</strong>ese scholarsand canonized as “native” Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetorical concepts. Today’s Ch<strong>in</strong>ese stilluse passive rhetoric to refer to pla<strong>in</strong>, clear expressions, and active as ornatemetaphorical expressions.In addition to <strong>the</strong> Japanese <strong>in</strong>fluence, modern Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric is alsoheavily <strong>in</strong>fluenced by modern American rhetorical practice. The <strong>New</strong> CultureMovement, or <strong>the</strong> May Fourth Period from 1919 to <strong>the</strong> late 1930s, saw a boom <strong>in</strong>publications on rhetoric amid radical <strong>in</strong>tellectual, cultural, and social changes.More scholars tra<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> Japan and <strong>the</strong> United States returned and broughtwith <strong>the</strong>m modern ideas about <strong>the</strong> humanities, literacy, science, technology,and education. Their embrac<strong>in</strong>g of Western methods for education, research,and practice prepared Ch<strong>in</strong>ese academics for Tang Yueh’s textbook <strong>in</strong>fluencedby Anglo-American rhetoric. Tang Yueh’s book appeared when three compet<strong>in</strong>gschools of rhetoric were engaged <strong>in</strong> a heated debate about <strong>the</strong> future of modernW90


s y m p o s i u mCh<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> school <strong>in</strong>fluenced by modern Anglo-Americanrhetoric, <strong>the</strong> nativist school, and <strong>the</strong> school <strong>in</strong>fluenced by modern Japaneserhetoric, <strong>the</strong> most powerful one led by Wang Yi and Chen Wangdao.Tang Yueh’s (Yueh Tang) Figures of Speech (xiuci ge, 修 辞 格 ) was published<strong>in</strong> 1923 and repr<strong>in</strong>ted six times afterward. With a PhD <strong>in</strong> psychology fromHarvard University, Tang Yueh based his book purely on Anglo-Americanrhetoric. Interest<strong>in</strong>gly, however, Tang’s translation of figures of speech <strong>in</strong>toxiuci ge ( 修 辞 格 ) went hand <strong>in</strong> hand, <strong>in</strong> both form and mean<strong>in</strong>g, with <strong>the</strong>ideas imported from modern Japan, fur<strong>the</strong>r narrow<strong>in</strong>g rhetoric to <strong>the</strong> studyof metaphor and diction. Follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Western model of def<strong>in</strong>ition and classification,his book has been critically acclaimed as <strong>the</strong> first “scientific” bookon rhetoric (Chen 280–81), for before Tang, native studies of or commentarieson Ch<strong>in</strong>ese classics were not able to separate grammar from rhetoric, literarycriticism from l<strong>in</strong>guistics, and aes<strong>the</strong>tics from prose composition (Chen 279).Indeed, what dist<strong>in</strong>guished Tang’s approach from those of o<strong>the</strong>rs was his orderlycategorization of metaphors based on <strong>the</strong> Western model. However, Tang onlyborrowed <strong>the</strong> chapters on figures of speech from J. C. Nesfield’s Senior Courseof English Composition (1903) and James C. Fernald’s Expressive English (1918),less than one tenth of <strong>the</strong> contents of <strong>the</strong>se two books, which dealt with varioustopics of rhetoric that ranged from l<strong>in</strong>guistic description of <strong>the</strong> Englishlanguage to composition.Ironically, <strong>in</strong> spite of his declaration that figures of speech constituted onlya small segment of rhetoric, Tang Yueh’s translation of figures of speech <strong>in</strong>toxiuci ge ( 修 辞 格 ) replaced Tang Zhengchang’s ciyang ( 辞 ) borrowed fromJapan, and his juxtaposition of Western and Ch<strong>in</strong>ese figures of speech seemed todeepen <strong>the</strong> impression that rhetoric meant <strong>the</strong> study and application of metaphors.In modern Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetorical history, he is recognized for standardiz<strong>in</strong>grhetorical term<strong>in</strong>ologies, separat<strong>in</strong>g rhetoric from grammar and l<strong>in</strong>guistics,and demonstrat<strong>in</strong>g that prose could be studied with “scientific” methods ofnam<strong>in</strong>g, classification, and division, methods from <strong>the</strong> Western convention.Tang’s critical acclaim <strong>in</strong>spired Wang Yi, a professor at <strong>the</strong> NationalCentral University <strong>in</strong> Nanj<strong>in</strong>g, to publish his book 修 辞 学 (Rhetoric) <strong>in</strong> 1926,which later was expanded to 修 辞 学 通 (A Complete Guide to Rhetoric).Wang’s book largely followed Western classical rhetoric with a comb<strong>in</strong>ationof a few modern Japanese rhetorical terms, those from Shimamura Hōgetsu’s<strong>New</strong> Rhetoric <strong>in</strong> particular (probably through Long Bochun’s book becauseno record showed that Wang Yi studied <strong>in</strong> Japan). Wang Yi differed from hisW91


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9predecessors <strong>in</strong> recogniz<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> long-established Ch<strong>in</strong>ese literacy tradition asa rhetorical tradition. Unlike Tang Zhengchang, Long Bochun, and Tang Yueh,who ma<strong>in</strong>ly promoted Japanese or Western <strong>the</strong>ories and methodologies, WangYi’s treatise esteems <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetorical tradition by trac<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> nam<strong>in</strong>g ofrhetoric to <strong>the</strong> Confucian classics. For example, to def<strong>in</strong>e rhetoric as a discipl<strong>in</strong>e,he beg<strong>in</strong>s with <strong>the</strong> statement that “<strong>the</strong> idea of rhetoric came from <strong>the</strong> Book ofChanges that says ‘us<strong>in</strong>g language artistically to enhance <strong>in</strong>tegrity,’ mean<strong>in</strong>gto beatify speech and prose. . . . ci ( 辞 ) means expressive speech and prose,and must be learned” (xiu, 修 ). The primary purpose of xiu ( 修 ) is to articulatemean<strong>in</strong>gs without errors, and its ultimate purpose is to achieve aes<strong>the</strong>tic effects.To reach <strong>the</strong>se goals, study<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ories and methods is a must, which isthus called “<strong>the</strong> study of writ<strong>in</strong>g [rhetoric, 修 辞 ]” (7). All <strong>in</strong> all, Wang’s treatiseembraced both Ch<strong>in</strong>ese and Western classical <strong>the</strong>ories on language, eloquence,and writ<strong>in</strong>g, while adopt<strong>in</strong>g some Japanese term<strong>in</strong>ologies imported by LongBochun, term<strong>in</strong>ologies that have become established Ch<strong>in</strong>ese concepts, such as“rhetorical phenomena” and two categories—<strong>the</strong> form ( 外 形 ) and <strong>the</strong> content( 内 容 ). F<strong>in</strong>ally, Wang’s treatise was <strong>the</strong> first to identify rhetoric as a subfield ofl<strong>in</strong>guistics to supplement writ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>struction and grammar.However, <strong>the</strong> Western approach of Tang Yueh and Wang Yi encounteredno small resistance, despite <strong>the</strong>ir critical acclaims and <strong>the</strong> many repr<strong>in</strong>tsof <strong>the</strong>ir books. The issue of whe<strong>the</strong>r Ch<strong>in</strong>ese prose study and compositionshould assimilate or adopt foreign <strong>the</strong>ories was heatedly debated dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong><strong>New</strong> Culture Movement. Zheng Dian ( 奠 ), a native scholar, and Yang Shuda( 达 ), a Japanese-tra<strong>in</strong>ed cont<strong>in</strong>ental l<strong>in</strong>guist, openly criticized Tang andWang, though without nam<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> names (see Table 2). Zheng Dian publishedhis Methods for <strong>the</strong> Study of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Rhetoric ( 中 国 修 辞 学 研 究 法 ), a book thatderived from a series of lectures at Beij<strong>in</strong>g University <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1920s. In <strong>the</strong> prefacehe deplored <strong>the</strong> heavy borrow<strong>in</strong>g of foreign <strong>the</strong>ory and proposed to adhere to<strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese classical tradition:Amidst enthusiastic admirations for foreign methodology, foreign rhetoric hasbeen greatly promoted. Bound so much by <strong>the</strong> imported <strong>the</strong>ories, Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoricno longer holds its <strong>in</strong>dependent th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g due to <strong>the</strong> superficial imitation withoutan understand<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> essence. This type of mimick<strong>in</strong>g is much flawed. Today,we need to reexam<strong>in</strong>e Ch<strong>in</strong>ese classics <strong>in</strong> order to recognize rhetorical conceptsand rules long <strong>in</strong> practice. Therefore, I propose to follow <strong>the</strong> classical model tolearn rhetorical strategies and ancient treatises to establish rhetorical <strong>the</strong>ories.(qtd. <strong>in</strong> Zheng and Zong 350; Chen Wangdao 281)W92


s y m p o s i u mIndeed, he went through hundreds of classics—prose, treatises, and commentaries—totrack various def<strong>in</strong>itions of ci , ci 辞 , xiu 修 , key concepts <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetorical tradition.After Zheng, Yang Shuda pressed <strong>the</strong> same charge aga<strong>in</strong>st Western approaches<strong>in</strong> spite of his Japanese tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> cont<strong>in</strong>ental l<strong>in</strong>guistics. The firstpr<strong>in</strong>t of his Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Rhetoric ( 中 国 修 辞 学 ) was <strong>in</strong> 1933. The new expanded editioncame out <strong>in</strong> 1953 and was repr<strong>in</strong>ted <strong>in</strong> 1954, 1957, and 1988. Yang asserted:Differences between Ch<strong>in</strong>ese and o<strong>the</strong>r languages prescribe different aes<strong>the</strong>ticstandards for writ<strong>in</strong>g . . . , which form <strong>the</strong> foundation of language and prosestudies. The so-called “rhetoric” is noth<strong>in</strong>g more than studies of aes<strong>the</strong>tic appealof <strong>the</strong> text. . . . Different nations have naturally developed <strong>the</strong>ir own techniquesto achieve aes<strong>the</strong>tic results. Ch<strong>in</strong>a, s<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>the</strong> ancient times, esteems <strong>the</strong> competenceof compos<strong>in</strong>g elegant prose as one’s most important achievement. For thisreason, <strong>the</strong> belief that our methods of prose study and composition are <strong>the</strong> sameas those <strong>in</strong> Europe is a false conviction. (Expanded Edition of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Rhetoric:增 本 中 国 修 辞 学 1)As vehement as Yang’s criticism of Westernized approaches and as manyexamples as he drew from ancient texts, his adoption of cont<strong>in</strong>ental l<strong>in</strong>guisticsto <strong>the</strong> grammatical study of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese classics has fur<strong>the</strong>r re<strong>in</strong>forced <strong>the</strong> westernizationof Ch<strong>in</strong>ese prose studies. His heavy emphasis on <strong>the</strong> functions ofwords and sentences resulted <strong>in</strong> an <strong>in</strong>complete discussion of rhetoric. Perhapsdue to this imbalance, his Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Rhetoric has never been as highly criticallyacclaimed as Chen Wangdao’s An Introduction to Rhetoric ( 修 辞 学 凡 ), atleast not <strong>in</strong> ma<strong>in</strong>land Ch<strong>in</strong>a (see Table 3).Chen Wangdao’s An Introduction to Rhetoric was developed from histeach<strong>in</strong>g notes at Fudan University <strong>in</strong> Shanghai dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> 1920s and wasclassroom-tested by several o<strong>the</strong>r professors. S<strong>in</strong>ce its publication <strong>in</strong> 1932,Chen’s book, like Aristotle’s Rhetoric <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> West, has been recognized as <strong>the</strong>milestone <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> history of modern Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric. Draw<strong>in</strong>g upon manyexamples from both classics and modern prose, Chen systematically syn<strong>the</strong>sizedconcepts and <strong>the</strong>ories that his predecessors or colleagues had co<strong>in</strong>ed orimported from Japan and <strong>the</strong> West. Though an eclectic mix, Chen’s book hasbeen critically acclaimed as <strong>the</strong> native breed of rhetoric immediately after itspublication. Although many books before or after Chen’s were used extensively<strong>in</strong> high schools and colleges (for example, Yang Shuda’s book has been adoptedas a major textbook on language study <strong>in</strong> Taiwan s<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>the</strong> 1950s, and ZhangW93


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9Yip<strong>in</strong>g’s Lectures on Rhetoric [ 修 辞 学 ] dom<strong>in</strong>ated secondary languageeducation <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1940s), only Chen’s An Introduction to Rhetoric (repr<strong>in</strong>tedtwelve times) is recognized as <strong>the</strong> authoritative text <strong>in</strong> terms of term<strong>in</strong>ologyand <strong>the</strong>ory. S<strong>in</strong>ce its publication, “rhetorical phenomena,” “passive” and “active”rhetoric, and “style” have become standard term<strong>in</strong>ologies, and his adoption ofTang Yueh’s nam<strong>in</strong>g of “figures of speech” as “ 辞 格 ” and his subcategories basedon Tang’s classification are now standard rhetorical concepts. Along with twopreviously published books, Lectures on Composition ( 作 文 法 ) <strong>in</strong> 1922and An Introduction to Aes<strong>the</strong>tics ( 美 学 概 ) <strong>in</strong> 1926, Chen’s treatise officiallyseparated rhetoric from grammar and ended <strong>the</strong> traditional practice of limit<strong>in</strong>gprose study to mere commentary. Yet, somehow, rhetoric cont<strong>in</strong>ued to beconsidered a l<strong>in</strong>guistic topic, which is still <strong>the</strong> case <strong>in</strong> today’s Ch<strong>in</strong>a.In conclusion, modern Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric is a hybrid conceived <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>traditions of ancient Ch<strong>in</strong>a, modern Japan, and <strong>the</strong> West. Because of Japaneseand Ch<strong>in</strong>ese scholars’ <strong>in</strong>novative adaptation, oratory <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Western classicaltradition was lost when “rhetoric” was translated <strong>in</strong>to an Eastern practice.While Western rhetoric is primarily practical without much emphasis on aes<strong>the</strong>tics,which is <strong>the</strong> task of literary criticism and poetics (Walker), 2 modernCh<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric is and has always been primarily aes<strong>the</strong>tic and poetic, butits aes<strong>the</strong>tic pr<strong>in</strong>ciples are applicable <strong>in</strong> writ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>struction. For this reason,it is constantly and consistently utilized <strong>in</strong> writ<strong>in</strong>g studies and <strong>in</strong>struction, ahybrid of concepts and practice that holds its own tradition, despite <strong>the</strong> loss ofWestern oratory <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> process of translation. In o<strong>the</strong>r words, modern Ch<strong>in</strong>eserhetoric, xiuci ( 修 辞 ), refers ma<strong>in</strong>ly to prose study, focus<strong>in</strong>g on <strong>the</strong> aes<strong>the</strong>ticeffects and stylistic features. It emphasizes <strong>the</strong> end result of composition from<strong>the</strong> audience’s viewpo<strong>in</strong>t, mostly supplement<strong>in</strong>g writ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>struction at a moreadvanced level of literacy <strong>in</strong> that it provides <strong>the</strong>ory and pr<strong>in</strong>ciples for assessmentand criticism. Although rhetoric and composition ( 修 辞 与 作 文 , xiuci yuzuowen) are often associated <strong>in</strong> writ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>struction, xiuci ( 修 辞 ) largely standsfor pr<strong>in</strong>ciples of writ<strong>in</strong>g studies and writ<strong>in</strong>g modes and rules. As such, <strong>the</strong> loss<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese read<strong>in</strong>g of Japanese and Western rhetorics may not be a lossat all. History demonstrates that by selectively reproduc<strong>in</strong>g knowledge fromo<strong>the</strong>r countries, Ch<strong>in</strong>a has developed its own modern rhetorical tradition, atradition <strong>the</strong>y cont<strong>in</strong>ue to esteem, build on, and practice.W94


s y m p o s i u mTable 1. Key Figures and TextsAuthorTangZhengchang( 振 常 )Long Bochun( 伯 )Tang Yueh( 唐 )Book Title and Publication Year修 学 教 科 (A Textbook for <strong>the</strong> Studyof Rhetoric), 1905文 字 凡 : 修 辞 学 Introduction to <strong>the</strong>Prose and Word: A <strong>Rhetorical</strong> Study,1905修 辞 格 Figures of Speech, 1923.Influence and Key ConceptsTakada Sanae, Japanese rhetoricscholarFigures of speech = 辞(Japanese kanji)Based on sources from Japan <strong>in</strong>kanji and from <strong>the</strong> West修 辞 象 rhetorical phenomena消 极 修 辞 passive rhetoric (pla<strong>in</strong>clear expressions)极 修 辞 active rhetoric (ornatemetaphorical expressions)外 形 <strong>the</strong> form内 容 <strong>the</strong> contentJ. C. Nesfield’s Senior Course <strong>in</strong>Composition (1903) and JamesC. Fernald’s Expressive EnglishFigures of speech = 修 辞 格replac<strong>in</strong>g 辞Wang Yi( 王 易 )修 辞 学 Rhetoric, 1926, expanded to 修辞 学 通 A Complete Guide to RhetoricDef<strong>in</strong>ition of rhetoric:A study of how writ<strong>in</strong>g achieves itsaes<strong>the</strong>tic effects. “The idea of rhetoriccame from <strong>the</strong> Book of Changes thatsays ‘us<strong>in</strong>g language artistically toenhance <strong>in</strong>tegrity,’ mean<strong>in</strong>g to beatifyspeech and prose. . . . ci ( 辞 ) means expressivespeech and prose, and must belearned (xiu, 修 ). The primary purposeof xiu ( 修 ) is to articulate mean<strong>in</strong>gswithout errors, and its ultimate purposeis to achieve aes<strong>the</strong>tic effects. To reach<strong>the</strong>se goals, study<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ories and methodsis a must. Thus rhetoric means “<strong>the</strong>study of writ<strong>in</strong>g [ 修 辞 ]”Classical Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoricWestern rhetoricPartially based on Long Bochun( 伯 )W95


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9Table 2. Opponents to Imported TheoryAuthorZheng Dian奠Yang Shuda达Book中 国 修 辞 学 研 究 法Methods for Study<strong>in</strong>gCh<strong>in</strong>ese Rhetoric, a collectionof teach<strong>in</strong>g notes<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1920s discuss<strong>in</strong>ghundreds of classics—prose, treatises, andcommentaries—to trackvarious def<strong>in</strong>itions ofci , ci 辞 , xiu 修 , keyconcepts <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>eserhetorical tradition.中 国 修 辞 学 Ch<strong>in</strong>eseRhetoric <strong>in</strong> 1933CriticismBound so much by imported <strong>the</strong>ories, Ch<strong>in</strong>eserhetoric no longer ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong>s its <strong>in</strong>dependence dueto <strong>the</strong> superficial imitation without an understand<strong>in</strong>gof <strong>the</strong> essence. This type of mimick<strong>in</strong>g ismuch flawed. . . . I propose to follow <strong>the</strong> classicalmodel to learn rhetorical strategies and ancienttreatises and to establish rhetorical <strong>the</strong>ories.Differences between Ch<strong>in</strong>ese and o<strong>the</strong>r languagesset up different aes<strong>the</strong>tic standards for writ<strong>in</strong>g. . . ,which form <strong>the</strong> foundation of language and prosestudies. The so-called “rhetoric” is noth<strong>in</strong>g morethan study<strong>in</strong>g aes<strong>the</strong>tic appeal <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> text. . . .Different nations have naturally developed <strong>the</strong>irown techniques to achieve aes<strong>the</strong>tic results.Ch<strong>in</strong>a, s<strong>in</strong>ce ancient times, esteems <strong>the</strong> competenceto compose elegant prose as one’s mostimportant achievement. For this reason, <strong>the</strong> beliefthat our methods of prose study and compositionare <strong>the</strong> same as those <strong>in</strong> Europe is a false conviction.Table 3. The CanonAuthorChenWangdao( 望 道 )Book Title and Year修 辞 学 凡 An Introductionto Rhetoric, 1932(repr<strong>in</strong>ted 12 times)*The authoritative treatise<strong>in</strong> modern Ch<strong>in</strong>eserhetoric, still <strong>in</strong> use <strong>in</strong>today’s Ch<strong>in</strong>aInfluence and Key ConceptsSyn<strong>the</strong>sis of Japanese, Western, and previousCh<strong>in</strong>ese <strong>the</strong>ories修 辞 rhetorical phenomena消 极 修 辞 passive rhetoric极 修 辞 active rhetoric形 式 <strong>the</strong> form, replaced 外 形内 容 <strong>the</strong> content辞 格 figures of speech replac<strong>in</strong>g Tang Yueh’s 修 辞 格*These are now standard term<strong>in</strong>ologies <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>eserhetoricW96


s y m p o s i u mNotes1. My research <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Shanghai Library did not yield Tang’s and Long’s orig<strong>in</strong>albooks. As a result, I am quot<strong>in</strong>g from Ch<strong>in</strong>ese secondary sources. Based on<strong>the</strong>se books, it is certa<strong>in</strong> that Tang’s work was <strong>in</strong>fluenced by both Japanese andBritish rhetorical traditions. Because of <strong>the</strong> eas<strong>in</strong>ess with which he switchescodes between Japanese and English, today’s Ch<strong>in</strong>ese scholars conjure that Tangstudied <strong>in</strong> Japan.2. Jeffrey Walker’s study demonstrates that rhetoric “orig<strong>in</strong>ated from anexpansion of <strong>the</strong> poetic/epideictic doma<strong>in</strong>, from ‘song’ to ‘speech’ to ‘discourse’generally” (ix). He also po<strong>in</strong>ts out that “Western notions of ‘poetry’ and poetics(or literary <strong>the</strong>ory more broadly) have typically appropriated ‘rhetoric’ as aname for figurality, or ‘metaphor,’ while resist<strong>in</strong>g a fuller notion of rhetoric asargumentation and persuasion” (viii). Apparently, <strong>the</strong> Japanese and Ch<strong>in</strong>esescholars chose to import only <strong>the</strong>se modern Western notions.Works CitedChen Wangdao. Xiucixue fafan [An Introductionto Rhetoric]. Repr<strong>in</strong>t. Shanghai,Shanghai Education P, 1962.Harrell, Paula. Sow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Seeds of Change:Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Students, Japanese Teachers,1895–1905. Stanford, CA: Stanford UP,1992.Lu, X<strong>in</strong>g. “Comparative <strong>Studies</strong> of Ch<strong>in</strong>eseand Western Rhetorics: Reflections andChallenges.” Ch<strong>in</strong>ese CommunicationTheory and Research. Ed. Wenshen Jia,X<strong>in</strong>g Lu, and D. Rey Heisey. Westport,CT: Ablex, 2002. 105–20.Tang, Yueh. Xiuci ge [Figures of Speech].Shanghai: Commercial P, 1923.Tomasi, Massimiliano. Rhetoric <strong>in</strong> ModernJapan: Western Influence on <strong>the</strong> Developmentof Narrative and OratoricalStyle. Honolulu: U of Hawaii P, 2004.Walker, Jeffrey. Rhetoric and Poetics <strong>in</strong>Antiquity. <strong>New</strong> York: Oxford UP, 2000.Wang, Yi. Xiuci tongjian [A CompleteGuide to Rhetoric]. Shanghai: ShenzhouGuoguang P, 1930.Xiao Xioasui. “‘The Assimilation of WesternLearn<strong>in</strong>g’: An Overlooked Area ofIntercultural Communication.” Ch<strong>in</strong>eseCommunication Theory and Research.Ed. Wenshen Jia, X<strong>in</strong>g Lu, and D. ReyHeisey. Westport, CT: Ablex, 2002.121–30.Yang Shuda. Zengd<strong>in</strong>gben zhongguo xiucixue [Expanded Edition of Ch<strong>in</strong>eseRhetoric]. 3rd ed. Taibei, Taiwan: 1969.You, Xiaoye. “Conflation of <strong>Rhetorical</strong>Traditions: The Formation of ModernCh<strong>in</strong>ese Writ<strong>in</strong>g Instruction.” RhetoricReview 24.2 (2005): 150–68.Zheng Ziyu and Zong T<strong>in</strong>ghu. Zhongguoxiuci tongshi [A Complete History ofCh<strong>in</strong>ese Rhteoric: Pre-Modern andModern Periods]. Jil<strong>in</strong>g Shenyang: Jil<strong>in</strong>Education P, 1998.W97


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9Luoji (Logic) <strong>in</strong> Contemporary Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Rhetoric and Composition:A Contextualized GlimpseLiu LuPek<strong>in</strong>g UniversityIn The Anatomy of Rhetoric, an early def<strong>in</strong>ition of contrastive rhetoric, RobertKaplan po<strong>in</strong>ts out that <strong>the</strong> logic that guides reason<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> writ<strong>in</strong>g is notculturally universal; Ch<strong>in</strong>ese writ<strong>in</strong>g does not seem to be logical accord<strong>in</strong>g toAnglo-American standards. Similarly, Carolyn Matalene rem<strong>in</strong>ds American<strong>in</strong>structors that “logics different from our own are not necessarily illogical”(806). Most recently, comparative analysis of American and Ch<strong>in</strong>ese onl<strong>in</strong>epedagogical materials on argumentative writ<strong>in</strong>g has po<strong>in</strong>ted to <strong>the</strong> legacy ofdialectical materialism, especially dialectical logic <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>struction of Ch<strong>in</strong>esewritten argumentation (Liu L.). What constitutes logic <strong>in</strong> contemporaryCh<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric and composition?Luoji, accord<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Cihai (Sea of Words), was <strong>the</strong> transliterationof logic from English by <strong>the</strong> famous Ch<strong>in</strong>ese translator Yan Fu. Today <strong>the</strong>Ch<strong>in</strong>ese use <strong>the</strong> term widely. The discussion of luoji (logic) by three scholars ofcontemporary Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric and Ch<strong>in</strong>ese language arts education—ChenWangdao, Zhang Zhigong, and Ye Shengtao—presents a contrast to discussionsof luoji <strong>in</strong> two sets of popular Ch<strong>in</strong>ese language arts textbooks, one published <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> 1930s and <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> 2000s. Yet both scholarly discussions of rhetoricand pedagogical materials testify to <strong>the</strong> cont<strong>in</strong>u<strong>in</strong>g presence of formal logicand dialectical logic but exhibit a stronger emphasis upon dialectical logic. Ifwe exam<strong>in</strong>e dialectical logic more closely, we can form a better understand<strong>in</strong>gof contemporary Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric and composition described <strong>in</strong> its own terms.Scholarly Discussions on Logic <strong>in</strong> Contemporary Ch<strong>in</strong>ese RhetoricRecent Ch<strong>in</strong>ese language arts educators and scholars have been pivotal to <strong>the</strong>formation of contemporary Ch<strong>in</strong>ese scholarship <strong>in</strong> rhetoric and contemporaryCh<strong>in</strong>ese language arts <strong>in</strong>struction. The three scholars chosen for this study—Zhang Zhigong, Chen Wangdao, and Ye Shengtao—due to <strong>the</strong>ir profoundimpact on both <strong>the</strong>ory and practice <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric and composition, areconsidered san lao (three masters) <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese language arts education. Theirbooks have been used as textbooks across <strong>the</strong> country both before and after<strong>the</strong> found<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> People’s Republic of Ch<strong>in</strong>a. While Ye has been more activeW98


s y m p o s i u m<strong>in</strong> language arts education and textbook compilation, Cheng and Zhang haveestablished <strong>the</strong>mselves as em<strong>in</strong>ent scholars <strong>in</strong> contemporary rhetorical studies.Chen Wangdao is <strong>the</strong> author of <strong>the</strong> first contemporary Ch<strong>in</strong>ese monographon rhetoric, Xiucixuefafan (An Introduction to Rhetoric) published <strong>in</strong> 1932,considered a landmark <strong>in</strong> contemporary Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetorical studies. He taughtdur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> 1920s <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese language department of Fudan University, oneof <strong>the</strong> lead<strong>in</strong>g universities <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a. His An Introduction to Rhetoric has beenwidely used as a textbook at <strong>the</strong> college level and was pr<strong>in</strong>ted more than tentimes (Yuan and Zong). Chen’s view of <strong>the</strong> role of logic <strong>in</strong> rhetorical studies,with an emphasis on <strong>the</strong> usefulness of dialectical logic <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>oriz<strong>in</strong>g Ch<strong>in</strong>eserhetoric, is articulated <strong>in</strong> an article on how to study grammar and rhetoric. Heacknowledges <strong>the</strong> need for both formal logic and dialectical logic <strong>in</strong> researchon rhetoric and highlights <strong>the</strong> need for dialectical logic. Chen characterized hisera as one of transition from traditional Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetorical studies to a modernapproach. He calls for a syn<strong>the</strong>sis of different schools <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> field of rhetoricby <strong>in</strong>tegrat<strong>in</strong>g scholarship from both <strong>the</strong> past and <strong>the</strong> present, both Ch<strong>in</strong>eseand foreign, <strong>in</strong> order to advance knowledge build<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese grammar andrhetoric. He calls this new school “Marxist-Len<strong>in</strong>ist” and asserts: “The Marxist-Len<strong>in</strong>ist school needs to use formal logic, too, but formal logic does not serve<strong>the</strong> discussion of developments well, and <strong>the</strong>refore we must resort to dialecticallogic” (Fudan Daxue Yuhan Yanjiush 240). Chen calls for <strong>the</strong> synergy of Ch<strong>in</strong>esetraditional rhetoric and Marxist <strong>the</strong>ories: “To study rhetoric today, we needto preserve and cont<strong>in</strong>ue <strong>the</strong> traditions of ancient (Ch<strong>in</strong>ese) rhetoric, but weshould not stop at that. We should emphasize <strong>the</strong> use of <strong>the</strong>ories and <strong>the</strong>orizeunder <strong>the</strong> guidance of Marxism and Maoist thoughts” (308). This statementdovetails with his emphasis on dialectical logic, which is part of Marxism.Master number 2, Zhang Zhigong, a renowned Ch<strong>in</strong>ese l<strong>in</strong>guist and languagearts education expert, had been one of <strong>the</strong> chief writers and editors ofCh<strong>in</strong>ese Language arts textbooks adopted nationwide <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a from 1954 to1962. S<strong>in</strong>ce 1981, Zhang has been vice chief editor of People’s Education Press,official publisher of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese textbooks for primary and secondary schools.Zhang is also <strong>the</strong> chief editor of <strong>the</strong> popular textbook for adult education,Xiandaihanyu (Modern Ch<strong>in</strong>ese) and author of <strong>the</strong> entry “Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric”for <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Encyclopedia’s volume on language.While Chen emphasizes <strong>the</strong> importance of dialectical logic <strong>in</strong> solv<strong>in</strong>g<strong>the</strong>oretical issues <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetorical studies, Zhang Zhigong stresses bothformal logic and dialectical logic <strong>in</strong> discuss<strong>in</strong>g specific composition issues.W99


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9When writ<strong>in</strong>g on one of <strong>the</strong> basic requirements for organization of writ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>Ch<strong>in</strong>ese, xietiao x<strong>in</strong>g (coord<strong>in</strong>ation), he asks writers to pay attention to rulesstipulated by formal logic: tongyilun (<strong>the</strong> law of identity) and maodunlun (<strong>the</strong>law of contradiction). In addition, he urges writers to pay attention to <strong>the</strong>relationship between formal logic and dialectical logic. He tries to illum<strong>in</strong>ate<strong>the</strong> relationship by discuss<strong>in</strong>g how formal logic and dialectical logic treatcontradictions differently. For example, by formal logic: A is not non-A. It isei<strong>the</strong>r A or non-A. Dialogical logic, however, acknowledges <strong>the</strong> unity of opposites.Some th<strong>in</strong>gs are at <strong>the</strong> same time A and non-A, he writes, because <strong>in</strong>reality this k<strong>in</strong>d of borderl<strong>in</strong>e or transitional phenomenon exists. ThereforeZhang advises writers to heed formal logic, yet he cautions: “Meanwhile facedwith complicated th<strong>in</strong>gs and phenomena, we should take note of dialecticallogic, namely <strong>the</strong> unity of opposites and transformation of <strong>the</strong> two sides of acontradiction <strong>in</strong>to each o<strong>the</strong>r” (Hanyu 132).Moreover, <strong>in</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r article (Hanyu) and an encyclopedia entry (Zhang)on Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric, Zhang underscores dialectical th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g as a Ch<strong>in</strong>esecultural tradition and its status <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric. He discusses <strong>the</strong> relationshipbetween <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Han (<strong>the</strong> largest ethnic group <strong>in</strong> ma<strong>in</strong>land Ch<strong>in</strong>a)traditional philosophy and Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric. He also asserts that <strong>in</strong> many areasof Han culture, a simple dialectical outlook is widely adopted, and it applies towrit<strong>in</strong>g, especially arrangement, with no exception.Th<strong>in</strong>gs are considered to be <strong>the</strong> unification of two opposite factors. The two factorsare categorized as shi [concrete] and xu [abstract]. The relationships between<strong>the</strong> two categories are: “<strong>the</strong>y are with<strong>in</strong> each o<strong>the</strong>r and generate each o<strong>the</strong>r.” Inrhetoric, this also applies. No matter it is a poem or an article, <strong>the</strong>y both conta<strong>in</strong>“concrete writ<strong>in</strong>g” and “abstract writ<strong>in</strong>g.” The two parts support and complementeach o<strong>the</strong>r. Toge<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>y may create a sense of suspense, aid <strong>the</strong> readers<strong>in</strong> understand<strong>in</strong>g while ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g brevity, or provoke readers to th<strong>in</strong>k or echoemotionally. Therefore ano<strong>the</strong>r character of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric is to consciouslyapply <strong>the</strong> ideas of shi and xu <strong>in</strong> language use. (Zhang 569)The above ramifications of dialectical logic by both Chen Wangdao andZhang Zhigong reveal salient emphasis on dialectical logic <strong>in</strong> contemporaryCh<strong>in</strong>ese rhetorical studies and composition. Both Chen and Zhang concede thatformal logic is useful, but both emphasize that for complicated, dynamic issuesor th<strong>in</strong>gs, dialectical logic is more useful than formal logic. Their discussionssuggest that contemporary research on Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric and composition drawfrom both Ch<strong>in</strong>ese and Western traditions. The term<strong>in</strong>ology used to explicateformal logic suggests its orig<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong> Western sources. The fact that dialecticalW100


s y m p o s i u mlogic is part of Marxism and dialectical th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g is part of <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Hancultural tradition has paved <strong>the</strong> way for <strong>the</strong> synergy of two paradigms <strong>in</strong> contemporaryCh<strong>in</strong>ese rhetorical studies: Marxist and Ch<strong>in</strong>ese traditional. Thenext section presents evidence for such coupl<strong>in</strong>g of formal logic and dialecticallogic <strong>in</strong> materials for writ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>struction widely adopted <strong>in</strong> secondary schools.Pedagogical ManifestationsThe pedagogical manifestations of an emphasis on dialectical logic reside <strong>in</strong>contemporary Ch<strong>in</strong>ese language arts textbooks for beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g writers. Twosets are exam<strong>in</strong>ed here. One is Guowen Babai Ke (Eight Hundred Lessons of<strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Language). The authors, Xia Mianzun and Ye Shengtao, are two of<strong>the</strong> most prom<strong>in</strong>ent Ch<strong>in</strong>ese language arts educators. In <strong>the</strong> 1930s, <strong>the</strong>y wroteand compiled this set of textbooks for Ch<strong>in</strong>ese primary schools. The wholetwelve-volume set was very popular and went through more than forty repr<strong>in</strong>ts<strong>in</strong> ten years. After <strong>the</strong> People’s Republic of Ch<strong>in</strong>a was founded, Ye served as headand chief editor of People’s Education Press. In <strong>the</strong> 1960s, he was <strong>in</strong> charge of<strong>the</strong> writ<strong>in</strong>g and compil<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> new set of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese language arts textbooks(twelve volumes) for Ch<strong>in</strong>ese secondary schools. S<strong>in</strong>ce 1979, he has served asa consultant for Ch<strong>in</strong>ese language arts textbooks for primary schools and secondaryschools. The second set of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese language arts textbooks (<strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>greaders) for <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese language arts (Yuwen) is published by People’s EducationPress. For several decades after <strong>the</strong> found<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> People’s Republic ofCh<strong>in</strong>a, People’s Education Press published officially designated textbooks forCh<strong>in</strong>a’s secondary schools. Although schools have o<strong>the</strong>r options <strong>in</strong> textbookadoption today, <strong>the</strong> sets published by People’s Education Press are still among<strong>the</strong> most popular.In “Guowen Babaike” (Eight Hundred Lessons of <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Language),Xia and Ye list three modes of reason<strong>in</strong>g for Yilunwen (expository argumentation):<strong>in</strong>duction, deduction, and bianzheng (dialectical) reason<strong>in</strong>g. Theyexpla<strong>in</strong> why dialectical reason<strong>in</strong>g is needed by p<strong>in</strong>po<strong>in</strong>t<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> limitations of<strong>in</strong>ductive reason<strong>in</strong>g and deductive reason<strong>in</strong>g. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Xia and Ye, <strong>in</strong>ductivereason<strong>in</strong>g considers th<strong>in</strong>gs as conceptual be<strong>in</strong>gs, static and <strong>in</strong>dependent,ignor<strong>in</strong>g changes and <strong>in</strong>terconnections. Based on specific cases, deductivereason<strong>in</strong>g views each case equally without consider<strong>in</strong>g changes. They po<strong>in</strong>tout that <strong>in</strong> reality, th<strong>in</strong>gs change and are closely related to o<strong>the</strong>r th<strong>in</strong>gs. They<strong>the</strong>n caution: “When we make a judgment about a certa<strong>in</strong> th<strong>in</strong>g, if we do notregard many actual circumstances <strong>in</strong> flux as conditions, <strong>the</strong> judgment will beunrealistic and <strong>the</strong> argument will not hold water” (399). Based on this discus-W101


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9sion, <strong>the</strong>y <strong>in</strong>troduce bianzhengfa (dialectics), a mode of reason<strong>in</strong>g that valuesactual circumstances and does not deal with th<strong>in</strong>gs as concepts. Xia and Yealso add a disclaimer: “These pr<strong>in</strong>ciples of dialectics are listed just for <strong>the</strong>sake of exposition (for better understand<strong>in</strong>g), not as laws or formulas. Thatis because <strong>the</strong> spirit of dialectics is to dismiss a static and isolated view ofth<strong>in</strong>gs and regard <strong>the</strong>m as dynamic and develop<strong>in</strong>g” (400). They move on tolist three pr<strong>in</strong>ciples of dialectics without fur<strong>the</strong>r elaboration. Nor did <strong>the</strong>y givean example of dialectical reason<strong>in</strong>g.A more elaborate version of Xia and Ye’s exposition of <strong>the</strong> three laws ofdialectical logic appears <strong>in</strong> one of <strong>the</strong> readers of Yuwen:1. maodun de duili yuanze (<strong>the</strong> opposition of contradictions). Deductionis based on <strong>the</strong> tongyi (unity) <strong>in</strong> th<strong>in</strong>gs and does not acknowledge <strong>the</strong>existence of contradictions. Dialectics, however, considers contradictionsa start<strong>in</strong>g po<strong>in</strong>t. Contradictions <strong>in</strong> th<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> world are <strong>in</strong>herent.For example, life and death are opposites. As a creature grows everyday, it approaches <strong>the</strong> day of its death.2. liang y<strong>in</strong>xiang dao zhi (changes <strong>in</strong> quantity leads to changes <strong>in</strong> quality).For example: if we heat water till a hundred Celsius degrees it willbecome vapor. When we lower <strong>the</strong> temperature to below zero it willbecome ice.3. foud<strong>in</strong>g de foud<strong>in</strong>g (negation of negation). Any development of th<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> world follows <strong>the</strong> developmental order of negation of negation. Forexample, when a gra<strong>in</strong> grows <strong>in</strong>to a seedl<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>the</strong> gra<strong>in</strong> is gone. This isone negation. When <strong>the</strong> seedl<strong>in</strong>g grows up and matures, it wi<strong>the</strong>rs andwhat is left will be new gra<strong>in</strong>s—ano<strong>the</strong>r negation. This is how th<strong>in</strong>gsdevelop. (344)Xia and Ye’s explication of dialectical logic is somewhat abstract. A more explicitdescription of <strong>the</strong> relationship between writ<strong>in</strong>g and dialectics is made<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese language arts textbook published by People’s Education Press,Yuwen, where <strong>the</strong>re is a section on how to conduct dialectical analysis <strong>in</strong> writ<strong>in</strong>gargumentative essays. It advises students to look at issues dialectically <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> process of analyz<strong>in</strong>g and reason<strong>in</strong>g, learn to analyze th<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>in</strong> an objective,holistic, and realistic manner. In particular, it advises students to “conduct <strong>in</strong>depthanalysis of th<strong>in</strong>gs from <strong>the</strong> surface to <strong>the</strong> essence, from this to that, grasp<strong>the</strong> essence of th<strong>in</strong>gs and improve <strong>the</strong>ir ability to do dialectical analysis” (3:146).W102


s y m p o s i u mYuwen does not elaborate much on dialectical analysis, probably becauseit is covered <strong>in</strong> students’ philosophy or moral education courses, a compulsorycourse for Ch<strong>in</strong>ese students. How dialectical th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g, analysis, and logic playout <strong>in</strong> writ<strong>in</strong>g is only briefly expla<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> duben (readers) of Yuwen. LiuGaoli’s “Zenyang Xie Yilunwen” (How to Write Argumentative Essays) providesa brief explanation of dialectical analysis. After stat<strong>in</strong>g that <strong>the</strong> methodof analysis is dialectical, he suggests that students should look at th<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>in</strong> anall-around manner and avoid one-sided, extreme views, but like <strong>the</strong> textbooksection on dialectical analysis, he does not provide much elaboration (333).The most comprehensive treatment of <strong>the</strong> relationship between dialecticallogic and writ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> textbook series is Yu Q<strong>in</strong>g’s article, entitled “GuanyuYilunwen De Luoji” (On Logic <strong>in</strong> Expository Arguments), which appears <strong>in</strong>two volumes of readers (vols. 3 and 5) of readers for Ch<strong>in</strong>ese senior high schoollanguage arts students. The repr<strong>in</strong>t of Yu’s article suggests <strong>the</strong> importance <strong>the</strong>textbook publisher has attached to it. Yu expounds how that k<strong>in</strong>d of argumentationis achieved through an <strong>in</strong>tegrated application of dialectical logic andformal logic, <strong>in</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r words, through what <strong>the</strong> author calls “flexible applicationof analysis, syn<strong>the</strong>sis, and <strong>in</strong>duction and deduction” (348). In an analysis, <strong>the</strong>whole is divided <strong>in</strong>to components, contradictions are identified, and <strong>in</strong>-depthdiscussion of each contradiction is carried out. Therefore, <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>tegration ofanalysis and syn<strong>the</strong>sis along with <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>tegration of <strong>in</strong>duction and deductioncan enable one to “release and hold, leave and return to <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>sis, and probe<strong>the</strong> specifics without forgett<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> general. After some ups and downs, <strong>in</strong> asnowball<strong>in</strong>g manner <strong>the</strong> essay will be rendered <strong>in</strong>-depth, rich, detailed and complete”(348–49). The snowball<strong>in</strong>g metaphor Yu adopts characterizes a gradualprocess. Discuss<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> use of logic <strong>in</strong> argumentative writ<strong>in</strong>g, Yu proposes that<strong>in</strong> writ<strong>in</strong>g an argumentative essay, <strong>the</strong> author has to deal with many contradictionsby follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> dialectical logic way of understand<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> world. Yusuggests that writers should tra<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>mselves to express thoughts by handl<strong>in</strong>gcontradictions well. In o<strong>the</strong>r words, <strong>the</strong>ir writ<strong>in</strong>g should demonstrate moredialectic. Both sets of textbooks exam<strong>in</strong>ed here exhibit a strong pedagogicalemphasis on dialectical logic.The Significance of Terms and ReflectionApart from identify<strong>in</strong>g assumptions about <strong>the</strong> role of dialectical logic <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>eserhetoric and composition, ano<strong>the</strong>r important implication of this study is <strong>the</strong>significance of understand<strong>in</strong>g a non-Western rhetorical tradition <strong>in</strong> its ownW103


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9terms. Raised first by Oliver and seconded by many comparative rhetoricians(Garrett; Mao), <strong>the</strong> need to describe non-Western rhetorics <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own termshas been unanimously agreed on, yet attempts to locate <strong>the</strong>se terms have beenfew and far between. “Logic” appears frequently <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> literature, but, ironically,scholars have neglected it for years. Logic has been used <strong>in</strong> comparative rhetoricand contrastive rhetoric largely <strong>in</strong> its narrow sense, referr<strong>in</strong>g to formal logic.That narrow sense, however, as demonstrated <strong>in</strong> this article, is <strong>in</strong>sufficientfor <strong>the</strong> understand<strong>in</strong>g of reason<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric because <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>esetrust dialectical logic to serve reason<strong>in</strong>g concern<strong>in</strong>g complex and dynamicissues. The Anglo-American polarization of <strong>the</strong> writ<strong>in</strong>g process and <strong>the</strong> writ<strong>in</strong>gproduct may also have rendered <strong>the</strong> understand<strong>in</strong>g of o<strong>the</strong>r compositionpedagogies difficult.What comparative rhetoricians have been engag<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> for years is an attemptto understand o<strong>the</strong>r rhetorical traditions. Ano<strong>the</strong>r l<strong>in</strong>e of research thatcan benefit from comparative rhetoric is critical reflection on Anglo-Americanrhetoric, its cultural implications, and its limitations. This article also encouragesmov<strong>in</strong>g beyond exist<strong>in</strong>g explorations of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric by engag<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>what LuM<strong>in</strong>g Mao calls “reflective encounters,” namely, to hold <strong>the</strong> rhetoricaltraditions under comparison and contrast to critical scrut<strong>in</strong>y. If we understandbetter what modes of reason<strong>in</strong>g are valued <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric, we may <strong>in</strong> turnpose some questions about Anglo-American rhetoric. For <strong>in</strong>stance, what doeslogic mean <strong>in</strong> Anglo-American rhetoric? In recent years, Western rhetoriciansand philosophers have also realized <strong>the</strong> limitations of formal logic and proposed<strong>in</strong>formal logic. What exactly does <strong>in</strong>formal logic mean? Is it relevant to dialecticallogic? Is it important to teach students <strong>in</strong>formal logic? These are importantquestions for comparative rhetoricians and compositionists to grapple with.ConclusionI have provided a contextualized glimpse <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> discussion of logic as an importantconcept <strong>in</strong> contemporary Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetorical research and compositiontextbooks. This glimpse reveals that dialectical logic holds a special place, oftenunrecognized by Westerners, <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ory and practice <strong>in</strong> contemporary Ch<strong>in</strong>eserhetoric and composition. This Ch<strong>in</strong>ese concept of “logic” may not be <strong>the</strong> “logic”to which Kaplan and Matalene were referr<strong>in</strong>g. It is high time that comparativerhetoric and contrastive rhetoric went beyond <strong>the</strong> stage of us<strong>in</strong>g Western termsexclusively with little reflection on <strong>the</strong> Western rhetorical tradition. Only bybetter understand<strong>in</strong>g important terms and practices such as dialectical logicW104


s y m p o s i u mand <strong>the</strong>ir rich implications can we advance our understand<strong>in</strong>g of Ch<strong>in</strong>eserhetoric and composition “from <strong>the</strong> surface to <strong>the</strong> core.” Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, criticalreflections on <strong>the</strong>se terms and beliefs may enable different rhetorical traditionsto <strong>in</strong>teract with each o<strong>the</strong>r and generate productive dialogues and synergy.Works CitedFudan Daxue Yuhan Yanjiushi [LanguageResearch Institute of Fudan University],ed. Chen Wangdao Xiuci Lunji [CollectedWorks of Chen Wangdao on Rhetoric].Shanghai: Fudan Daxue Chubanshe[Fudan UP], 1985.Garrett, Mary. “Some Elementary MethodologicalReflections on <strong>the</strong> Study of <strong>the</strong>Ch<strong>in</strong>ese <strong>Rhetorical</strong> Tradition.” Internationaland Intercultural CommunicationAnnual 22 (1999): 53–63.Kaplan, Robert B. The Anatomy of Rhetoric:Prolegomena to a Functional Theory ofRhetoric. Language and <strong>the</strong> Teacher:A Series <strong>in</strong> Applied L<strong>in</strong>guistics. Vol. 8.Philadelphia: Center for CurriculumDevelopment, 1972.Liu, Gaoli. “Zenyang Xie Yilunwen” [How toWrite Expository Arguments]. JuanrizhiPutong Gaoji Zhongxue Yuwen Duben[Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Language Reader for SeniorHigh]. Zuowen Zhishi Shiyi Jiang [ElevenLectures on Writ<strong>in</strong>g], 1982, InnerMongolia People’s Press. Ed. Renm<strong>in</strong>Jiaoyu Shubanshe Zhongxue Yuwen Shi[High School Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Language Groupof People’s Education P]. Vol. 3. Beij<strong>in</strong>g:Renm<strong>in</strong> Jiaoyu Chubanshe [People’s EducationP], 2000. 332–38.Liu, Lu. “<strong>Rhetorical</strong> Education throughWrit<strong>in</strong>g Instruction across Cultures: AComparative Analysis of Select Onl<strong>in</strong>eInstructional Materials on ArgumentativeWrit<strong>in</strong>g.” Journal of Second LanguageWrit<strong>in</strong>g 14.1 (2005): 1–18.Mao, LuM<strong>in</strong>g. “Reflective Encounters: Illustrat<strong>in</strong>gComparative Rhetoric.” Style(W<strong>in</strong>ter 2003). 10 March 2005 .Matalene, Carolyn. “Contrastive Rhetoric:An American Writ<strong>in</strong>g Teacher <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a.”College English 47.8 (1985): 789–808.Xia, Mianzun, and Ye Shengtao. “GuowenBabaike” [Eight Hundred Lessons of<strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Language]. Ye ShengtaoJiaoyu Wenji [A Collection of Works of YeShengtao on Education). Ed. GuozhengLiu. Beij<strong>in</strong>g: Renm<strong>in</strong>g Jiaoyu Chubanshe[People’s Education P], 1994. 1–407.. “Yilunwen De Tuili Fangshi” [Modesof Reason<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Expository Argumentation].Juanrizhi Putong Gaoji ZhongxueYuwen Duben [Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Language Readerfor Senior High]. Wenhua qishier jiang[Seventy-two Lessons on Writ<strong>in</strong>g], 1989.Shanghai Jiaoyu Chubanshe [ShanghaiEducation P]. Ed. Renm<strong>in</strong> JiaoyuShubanshe Zhongxue Yuwen Shi [HighSchool Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Language Group ofPeople’s Education P]. Vol. 3. Beij<strong>in</strong>g:Renm<strong>in</strong> Jiaoyu Chubanshe [People’sEducation P], 2000. 342–45.Yu, Q<strong>in</strong>g. “Guanyu Yilunwen De Luoji”[On Logic <strong>in</strong> Expository Arguments].Juanrizhi Putong Gaoji Zhongxue YuwenDuben [Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Language Reader forSenior High]. Jianghai Xuekan [JianghaiJournal], August 1961. Ed. Renm<strong>in</strong>Jiaoyu Shubanshe Zhongxue Yuwen Shi[High School Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Language Groupof People’s Education P]. Vol. 3. Beij<strong>in</strong>g:Renm<strong>in</strong> Jiaoyu Chubanshe [People’sEducation P], 2000. 332–38.W105


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9Yuan, Hui, and T<strong>in</strong>ghu Zong, eds. HanyuXiucixue Shi [A History of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Rhetoric<strong>Studies</strong>]. Taiyuan: Shanxi Renm<strong>in</strong>Chubanshe [Shanxi People’s P], 2002.Zhang, Zhigong. Hanyu Cizhangxue Lunji[A Collection of Articles on Ch<strong>in</strong>eseRhetoric]. Beij<strong>in</strong>g: Renm<strong>in</strong> Jiaoyu Chubanshe[People’s Education P], 1996.. Zhang Zhigong Zixuanji [Self-Selected Collection of Zhang Zhigong].Beij<strong>in</strong>g: Beij<strong>in</strong>g Daxue Chubanshe[Beij<strong>in</strong>g UP], 1999.Ren, Wen, and Baguwen: The Eight-Legged Essay <strong>in</strong> <strong>Rhetorical</strong>PerspectiveC. Jan Swear<strong>in</strong>genTexas A&M UniversityOctopartite Parables: Liv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> a Parallel UniverseThe octopartite or “eight-legged essay” bagu wen was developed over manycenturies as an <strong>in</strong>strument of exam<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g candidates for <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese civil serviceexam<strong>in</strong>ation. Somewhat like progymnasmata <strong>in</strong> classical rhetoric, and latertaxonomies of argument taught <strong>in</strong> Western European universities, study andtra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g for <strong>the</strong> octopartite essay required extensive read<strong>in</strong>g, a highly developedability to emulate <strong>the</strong> styles of different exemplary authors, and a fluency <strong>in</strong>exegesis that comb<strong>in</strong>ed subtle commentary juxtaposed with deft use of allusions.While <strong>the</strong> discussion <strong>in</strong> this essay focuses primarily on <strong>the</strong> octopartiteor bagu essay, o<strong>the</strong>r essays <strong>in</strong> this symposium, particularly those by Lu Liu andXioaye You, warn aga<strong>in</strong>st reduc<strong>in</strong>g Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetorical history and practicesto <strong>the</strong> bagu tradition and <strong>the</strong> related misunderstand<strong>in</strong>g that Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoricavoids logic and adversarial argumentation. The correction of <strong>the</strong>se and o<strong>the</strong>rmisunderstand<strong>in</strong>gs is an important and valuable focus of recent comparativestudies of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese with Western rhetorics. Careful exam<strong>in</strong>ation of similaritiesas well as differences between <strong>the</strong> two traditions forms a dialectic that canimprove our understand<strong>in</strong>g and set new directions for comparative studies.Like <strong>the</strong>ir peers <strong>in</strong> European universities, Ch<strong>in</strong>ese students <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> M<strong>in</strong>gand Q<strong>in</strong>g dynasties prepared for <strong>the</strong> civil service exam<strong>in</strong>ation by read<strong>in</strong>g andmemoriz<strong>in</strong>g ancient texts composed two thousand years earlier, dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>Chou and Han dynasties (Elman 16). Like medieval Lat<strong>in</strong> university education,preparation for tests and <strong>the</strong> eight-legged exam essay required competence<strong>in</strong> a written language that diverged from vernacular Ch<strong>in</strong>ese of later imperialCh<strong>in</strong>a. In order to pass <strong>the</strong> tests and become certified as officials, studentsW106


s y m p o s i u macquired a new spoken dialect—Mandar<strong>in</strong> as a second language and a writtenlanguage—classical Ch<strong>in</strong>ese, whose l<strong>in</strong>guistic terseness, thousands of unusualwritten glyphs, and archaic grammatical forms required memorization andconstant attention from childhood through manhood.Four hundred thousand characters’ worth of textual material had to bememorized to master <strong>the</strong> exam<strong>in</strong>ation curriculum—<strong>the</strong> Four Books (Menciusand Confucius predom<strong>in</strong>antly) and Five Classics (Songs, Documents, Changes,Spr<strong>in</strong>g and Autumn Rites) by <strong>the</strong> age of eleven, poetic composition by <strong>the</strong> ageof twelve, and composition of <strong>the</strong> pa ku, or bagu—<strong>the</strong> eight-legged essay (Elman16). Although <strong>the</strong> civil service exam<strong>in</strong>ation was abolished <strong>in</strong> 1910, and <strong>the</strong>bagu along with it, <strong>the</strong> style of <strong>the</strong> pakuwen had long s<strong>in</strong>ce become recognizedas one of <strong>the</strong> stylistic features of formal verbal performance, discourse, andrhetoric <strong>in</strong> elite society. In practice, <strong>the</strong> habits shaped by <strong>the</strong> bagu cont<strong>in</strong>uedand still cont<strong>in</strong>ue to exercise a powerful <strong>in</strong>fluence on argumentation <strong>in</strong> popularculture. Literary depictions of exam anxiety and popular satire of <strong>the</strong> emptyformalism <strong>in</strong> exam essays portray only one aspect of a centuries-long systemof highly standardized education that <strong>in</strong>culcated a common bureaucratic andsocial language for a huge, l<strong>in</strong>guistically diverse culture. The parallels to Lat<strong>in</strong>rhetorical, literary, and philosophical education <strong>in</strong> medieval Europe deservemuch more study than <strong>the</strong>y have received. In both political and social terms, <strong>the</strong>Confucian educational agenda served state <strong>in</strong>terests, contribut<strong>in</strong>g to a socialtransformation from a medieval aristocracy to a gentry society (Elman 13).The state’s m<strong>in</strong>imum requirement that <strong>the</strong> educational system must serve tore<strong>in</strong>force and <strong>in</strong>culcate political, social, and moral values that would ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> dynasty was <strong>in</strong>separable from Confucian rhetoric exalt<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> sanctity oflearn<strong>in</strong>g and <strong>the</strong> priority of civilian values as <strong>the</strong> absolute measure of socialworth. Much rema<strong>in</strong>s to be done <strong>in</strong> compar<strong>in</strong>g this social history of Confucianeducation <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a with <strong>the</strong> “secular humanism” prom<strong>in</strong>ent <strong>in</strong> neo-classical,Deist, Scottish Enlightenment, and modern educational systems. In Europeas well as <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a a classical education became a seal of cultural approval.Similarly, dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> fifteenth and sixteenth centuries Europeans crossed overfrom vernacular to classical Lat<strong>in</strong>; Scots <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> eighteenth century learned bothLat<strong>in</strong> and <strong>the</strong> English of <strong>the</strong> English elite; today’s students engage <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> samecross<strong>in</strong>g over from <strong>the</strong>ir regional and cultural vernaculars to <strong>the</strong> standard“educated” English that is a requirement for upward mobility and professionalsuccess. (Joseph R. Levenson’s Confucian Ch<strong>in</strong>a and Its Modern Fate [1:114–15]emphasizes <strong>the</strong> consumerism Jonathan Swift depicts <strong>in</strong> such works as “TheW107


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9Battle of <strong>the</strong> Books,” and goes on to detail how late this European classicalculture began to dissolve. Anthony Grafton’s <strong>New</strong> Worlds, Ancient Texts is asimilar assessment of <strong>the</strong> alternat<strong>in</strong>g dependence on and rejection of classicallearn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Western culture and education.) In this similar history wecan beg<strong>in</strong> to recognize one aspect of our parallel lives, but several importantdifferences as well.Of particular <strong>in</strong>terest to students of rhetoric is <strong>the</strong> way <strong>in</strong> which <strong>the</strong>Confucian Ch<strong>in</strong>ese civil service exam<strong>in</strong>ation <strong>in</strong> general and <strong>the</strong> bagu essay <strong>in</strong>particular def<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>the</strong> terms of cultural consensus and conditioned <strong>the</strong> formsof reason<strong>in</strong>g and rhetoric that prevailed <strong>in</strong> elite society (Elman 23). In <strong>the</strong> early1970s, Robert T. Oliver’s Communication and Culture <strong>in</strong> Ancient Ch<strong>in</strong>a and Indiawarned that we would fail <strong>in</strong> our attempt to understand Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric if wesimply looked for counterparts to Aristotelian and later Western rhetorics. Yeteven recent studies of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese and Western rhetoric—George Kennedy’s 1998Comparative Rhetoric, for example—cont<strong>in</strong>ue to do just that. The result hasbeen a list of rough parallels to Western concepts of ethos, pathos, and logos,to Western rhetorical schemes and tropes, and to Western conceptualizationsof proof, persuasion, and logical argumentation. X<strong>in</strong>g Lu, Mary Garrett, Karl S.Y. Kao, and Hui Wu, among o<strong>the</strong>r recent scholars, emphasize f<strong>in</strong>er demarcationsand subtleties <strong>in</strong> compar<strong>in</strong>g Ch<strong>in</strong>ese and Western rhetorics. Apart frommatch<strong>in</strong>g Ch<strong>in</strong>ese practices to Western rhetorical models, which began withJesuit missionary scholars <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> sixteenth century, attempts to understandCh<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric <strong>in</strong> its own terms have been slow to emerge. Examples of a newunderstand<strong>in</strong>g are X<strong>in</strong>g Lu and Mary Garrett, who emphasize that if we def<strong>in</strong>erhetoric as all modes of persuasion, <strong>the</strong>re is no Ch<strong>in</strong>ese counterpart; <strong>the</strong> studyof rhetoric was not def<strong>in</strong>ed as a discipl<strong>in</strong>e or practice separate from literaryfiguration and philosophical wisdom. We should note however, that rhetoric hasnot always rested alone, even <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> West. In his history of medieval rhetoric,Richard McKeon observed that if rhetoric is considered “a method without asubject matter” (4), for example, <strong>the</strong>n it has no history <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> European MiddleAges. The discipl<strong>in</strong>ary location and def<strong>in</strong>ition of rhetoric <strong>in</strong> Western andCh<strong>in</strong>ese education and high culture is but one aspect of <strong>the</strong> study underway.Political and social practices of rhetoric outside of <strong>the</strong> academy are also <strong>in</strong>vit<strong>in</strong>grenewed study and comparison, reveal<strong>in</strong>g underly<strong>in</strong>g dissimilarities betweenCh<strong>in</strong>ese and Western concepts of <strong>in</strong>dividualism, consensus, debate, virtue, evenhumanity (ren). The quality of be<strong>in</strong>g educated, civilized, and well schooled <strong>in</strong>literary and philosophical classics (wen) carries with it <strong>the</strong> very quality of be<strong>in</strong>gW108


s y m p o s i u mhuman (ren), of be<strong>in</strong>g worthy of belong<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> body politic that makes upand governs society and culture. Women, children, and slaves need not apply.In a sense, this is not so different from Western practices <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> past and even<strong>the</strong> present, for we are far from a world <strong>in</strong> which all are equally enfranchisedto participate <strong>in</strong> political life and social congress. Recent discussions of howWestern concepts of human rights are be<strong>in</strong>g imposed on cultures that do notshare <strong>the</strong>m have heightened our awareness that universal human rights isfar from a universally held belief or value. How can <strong>the</strong> study of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese andWestern rhetorical traditions illum<strong>in</strong>ate this difference?Whereas Western democratic and philosophical traditions have emphasizedrhetoric as a system for negotiat<strong>in</strong>g compromises through adversarialdebate, express<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>dividuals’ op<strong>in</strong>ions and implement<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> will of <strong>the</strong>general population through consensus and vote, Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetorics have oftenbeen seen as emphasiz<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> ma<strong>in</strong>tenance of harmony and <strong>the</strong> status quo(Oliver 259). Orig<strong>in</strong>ality—at least as Westerners understand it: as challeng<strong>in</strong>gtradition, express<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>dividuals’ <strong>in</strong>sights, and constantly <strong>in</strong>novat<strong>in</strong>g—was oftendiscounted and discouraged <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese teach<strong>in</strong>g and practice. More recentstudies such as X<strong>in</strong>g Lu’s deftly dispels many canonical myths about Ch<strong>in</strong>eserhetoric <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> West: emphasis on harmony, low regard for all speech, lack oflogic and analysis, and calls for alternate methods of analysis. Confucius (Analects7:1) says that he “merely transmits” what has been said before—however,he is highly selective <strong>in</strong> arrang<strong>in</strong>g what has been said before. In this resides animportant difference between Ch<strong>in</strong>ese and Western understand<strong>in</strong>gs of where<strong>in</strong>novation or orig<strong>in</strong>ality take place: <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> rearrangement of exist<strong>in</strong>g ideas andsay<strong>in</strong>gs, or <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> creation of entirely new ideas and expressions? Likewise, baguwriters “transmit” <strong>the</strong> classics through allusion, but <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir choices of allusionshave a degree of rhetorical license. Indeed, that is precisely <strong>the</strong> skill <strong>the</strong>yare demonstrat<strong>in</strong>g: <strong>the</strong> deft allusion to relevant traditional sources to advance<strong>the</strong>ir view of a subject. Yet <strong>in</strong> Confucian teach<strong>in</strong>g and <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> baguwen essay aliketeach<strong>in</strong>gs and practices regularly emphasize <strong>the</strong> reciprocal responsibility ofspeakers and listeners directed toward <strong>the</strong> general advantage of <strong>the</strong> society asa whole; listeners were advised not only to be attentive but also to br<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong>problem of <strong>in</strong>terpret<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> speaker’s mean<strong>in</strong>g all <strong>the</strong>ir learn<strong>in</strong>g and resourcess<strong>in</strong>ce any one <strong>in</strong>dividual speaker by def<strong>in</strong>ition, by common assumption, couldbe wrong or ignorant, could lack skill, or through selfishness could ignore <strong>the</strong>good of <strong>the</strong> community. This emphasis is not without its counterparts <strong>in</strong> Westerntraditions of community, responsibility, and ethics. August<strong>in</strong>e, for example,W109


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9<strong>in</strong>structs <strong>the</strong> audience of On Christian Doctr<strong>in</strong>e above all to be sure <strong>the</strong>y speakwith care for <strong>the</strong> souls of <strong>the</strong> community <strong>the</strong>y address, and he blames audiencesif <strong>the</strong>y seek only delight and enterta<strong>in</strong>ment and not <strong>the</strong> truth.In Ch<strong>in</strong>ese teach<strong>in</strong>g and practice, authority—<strong>the</strong> quotation of and allusionto traditional sages and literature— and analogy were <strong>the</strong> ma<strong>in</strong> forms ofproof, and even <strong>the</strong>se were not thought of as exclusively rhetorical but ra<strong>the</strong>ras a comb<strong>in</strong>ation of literary and practical moral philosophy and teach<strong>in</strong>g(Oliver 263; Kao, “Comparative Literature,” 128). Kao observes that if metaphoris <strong>the</strong> master figure <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> West, parallelism or tui ou (pron: dway oh) is itscounterpart <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese tradition. But this parallelism is not simply parataxis,a str<strong>in</strong>g of likenesses observed. It is simultaneously a syntactic structure basedupon a monosyllabic spoken language (128) and a structure of thought andlanguage, of compact, terse, and elegant expression. The pa ku essay formalizesand exemplifies all of <strong>the</strong>se aspects of analogy and parallelism at work.The “topic” of <strong>the</strong> essay is set forth with a quotation from <strong>the</strong> classics: oftenConfucius or Mencius. The ideas expressed by <strong>the</strong> author must conform withthose of earlier orthodox exegetes <strong>in</strong> both style and content. And <strong>the</strong> authormust emulate <strong>the</strong> style of his exemplars <strong>in</strong> a manner accurate enough to berecognized immediately by <strong>the</strong> reader. The total number of words <strong>in</strong> an essayis similarly prescribed: 450–600.A characterization of <strong>the</strong> parallel universe <strong>in</strong>voked <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> baguwen essayis described by Kao, who beg<strong>in</strong>s by not<strong>in</strong>g that metaphor and analogy arecentral figures <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese philosophy and poetry, used <strong>in</strong> a variety of forms andcomb<strong>in</strong>ations. But it is parallelism that is <strong>the</strong> “master trope <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese tradition”(“Rhetoric,” 128). “It is a rigorously def<strong>in</strong>ed figuration of language that hasmuch to do with <strong>the</strong> language’s monosyllabic nature. It is basically a syntacticfigure, but it operates over <strong>the</strong> various levels of <strong>the</strong> language simultaneously.Pervasive <strong>in</strong> all belletristic writ<strong>in</strong>gs, it is dom<strong>in</strong>ant <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> fu and also becomes<strong>the</strong> chief generic feature of parallel prose, or p’ien wen” (128).Andrew Lo provides a translation of four exam<strong>in</strong>ation essays of <strong>the</strong> M<strong>in</strong>g(ca. 1500) dynasty . He <strong>in</strong>troduces <strong>the</strong>m with <strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>g characterization.“The baguwen were different from what is commonly known as Parallel Prose <strong>in</strong>that <strong>the</strong>y did not employ <strong>the</strong> four-character-six character form, had no rhymeor tonal rules, and did not admit figures of speech or historical allusions. Anti<strong>the</strong>ticalstructures be<strong>in</strong>g natural to <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese written language, <strong>the</strong>y werenot as difficult to compose as <strong>the</strong>y might seem” (Lo 168). By <strong>the</strong> late fifteenthcentury <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>famous “eight legs” (four sections each consist<strong>in</strong>g of two exactlyW110


s y m p o s i u mmatch<strong>in</strong>g passages) had become practically obligatory. “Looked on simply asan exercise <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> exposition of a topic, <strong>the</strong> baguwen model has much to say forit. The sequence of steps it follows are, after all, mirrored to a greater or lesserextent <strong>in</strong> ‘free’ discursive essays from all over <strong>the</strong> world” (168).Classical Western tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> prosopopoieia, which cont<strong>in</strong>ued <strong>in</strong>to medievaland Renaissance schools, <strong>in</strong>cluded emulat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> style and voice ofano<strong>the</strong>r, or what today we often def<strong>in</strong>e as allusion and quotation. Erasmus,for example, speaks through <strong>the</strong> voice of Folly, a form of impersonation thatis itself a classical trope: Moriae, foolishness, <strong>the</strong> falsely wise but ultimatelyfoolish woman. Understand<strong>in</strong>g this folly of Erasmus requires, <strong>in</strong> turn, <strong>the</strong> richtraditions of discussions of wise and foolish that permeate <strong>the</strong> Hebrew scriptures,<strong>the</strong> Christian <strong>New</strong> Testament, and <strong>the</strong> classical rhetorical schools andpractices that susta<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>the</strong> wise-foolish trope as a standard topic for debateas well as literary <strong>in</strong>vention. On a similar note, Lo observes: “Modern readersare at a disadvantage <strong>in</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> literary logic of baguwen <strong>in</strong> that <strong>the</strong>yare not immersed <strong>in</strong> Confucian texts and teach<strong>in</strong>g. To <strong>the</strong> writers and readersof <strong>the</strong> baguwen <strong>the</strong> briefest reference could stand for a position that has beenexhaustively argued” (168). Much as is <strong>the</strong> case <strong>in</strong> Talmudic and Midrashicpractice and <strong>in</strong> medieval florilegia traditions of biblical commentary, <strong>the</strong>rewas an obligation to know <strong>the</strong> exist<strong>in</strong>g arguments embedded <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> numerous“quotations” from classical texts and to be able to marshal <strong>the</strong>m <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> compositionof “new” arguments, with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> stylistic contours set by <strong>the</strong> topic at hand.Today, Ch<strong>in</strong>ese students are still taught methods of composition that<strong>in</strong>clude literary <strong>in</strong>vention and metaphor alongside exposition and logic (You,Liu, <strong>in</strong> this symposium). Visit<strong>in</strong>g Shanghai <strong>in</strong> May 2003, I unexpectedly encounteredone of <strong>the</strong>se school exercises when a group of identically dressedhigh school girls approached me and asked politely if I was a native Englishspeaker, a low-risk question given my height and appearance. Their exerciserequired a native English speaker to check <strong>the</strong>ir translations of metaphors fromEnglish <strong>in</strong>to Ch<strong>in</strong>ese and back aga<strong>in</strong>. The bulk of <strong>the</strong> say<strong>in</strong>gs and metaphorswere from Shakespeare’s plays. The difficulty of translat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>m, much less“us<strong>in</strong>g” <strong>the</strong>m appropriately, illustrates <strong>the</strong> complexity of metaphors, parables,and <strong>the</strong> parallels <strong>the</strong>y convey. These are rarely simple “allusions” or “quotations.”The school exercise required each student to take Shakespeare quotes,proverbs, and say<strong>in</strong>gs, translate <strong>the</strong>m <strong>in</strong>to Ch<strong>in</strong>ese, f<strong>in</strong>d Ch<strong>in</strong>ese proverbialcounterparts, and <strong>the</strong>n translate those say<strong>in</strong>gs back <strong>in</strong>to English. Then, <strong>the</strong>students were to verify <strong>the</strong> validity of <strong>the</strong> parallel with a native English speaker.W111


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9On <strong>the</strong> list but without a Ch<strong>in</strong>ese parallel were four say<strong>in</strong>gs that, as it turnedout, <strong>the</strong>y could not understand:To th<strong>in</strong>e own self be true. “Why would you want to be true only toyourself?”My horse my horse a k<strong>in</strong>gdom for a horse. “What k<strong>in</strong>g would give up hisk<strong>in</strong>gdom for an animal, even a very f<strong>in</strong>e horse?”The writ<strong>in</strong>g is on <strong>the</strong> wall. “What does <strong>the</strong> writ<strong>in</strong>g say?” “Why is it on awall?”The play’s <strong>the</strong> th<strong>in</strong>g. “Is this about a sports event?”Quotations to which students readily found a Ch<strong>in</strong>ese counterpart illustrate<strong>the</strong> literary, rhetorical, and philosophical complexity of metaphoricallanguage (see Kao “Comparative”) and <strong>the</strong> difficulty of cross-cultural translation,not to mention understand<strong>in</strong>g:The pen is mightier than <strong>the</strong> sword. “Paper is stronger than stone. “See<strong>in</strong>g is believ<strong>in</strong>g. “Hear<strong>in</strong>g it a hundred times isn’t as good as see<strong>in</strong>git once.”Between a rock and a hard place. “Hear<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> sounds of Chou on foursides” (Be afraid of both head and tail).Kill two birds with one stone. “Kill two birds with one arrow.”Eat your words. “Get fat eat<strong>in</strong>g your own words.”A bless<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> disguise. “The old border man loses his horse.”Speak of <strong>the</strong> devil. “Say Cao Cao and Cao Cao comes!”The pot call<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> kettle black. “Those who walk 100 steps laugh<strong>in</strong>g atthose who walk 50.”Last hurrah. “Gai Shia song.”It is a testament to <strong>the</strong> universality of certa<strong>in</strong> forms of parallel th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g, orat least to <strong>the</strong> universality of certa<strong>in</strong> school exercises, that <strong>the</strong>se equivalenceswere drawn <strong>in</strong> understandable and artful ways. Much more could be said about<strong>the</strong> lack of equivalence between many of <strong>the</strong>se translations, and <strong>the</strong>ir implicationsfor cross-cultural understand<strong>in</strong>g, and misunderstand<strong>in</strong>g. The deeper <strong>the</strong>background we can br<strong>in</strong>g to our cross-cultural read<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>the</strong> better.W112


s y m p o s i u mReport<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>augural speech of Taiwan’s first <strong>in</strong>digenous Taiwanesepresident, Chen Shui-bian, <strong>in</strong> May 2000, <strong>the</strong> Taipei United Daily provided anEnglish text translation. It <strong>in</strong>cluded what Ch<strong>in</strong>ese listeners would immediatelyand universally recognize as Confucian “quotes” or say<strong>in</strong>gs. “When youpractice benevolence at home people will come from far away.” And, “It is goodwhen old friends return from far away.” In <strong>the</strong> immediate sett<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> allusionsreferred to <strong>the</strong> ongo<strong>in</strong>g struggle to defend simultaneously Taiwan’s autonomyand cont<strong>in</strong>u<strong>in</strong>g economic openness to <strong>the</strong> People’s Republic. But <strong>in</strong> a largerhistorical sett<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> words enacted <strong>the</strong> shared tradition of Confucian literary,cultural, and political allusions. Even Mao and <strong>the</strong> Cultural Revolution had noteradicated <strong>the</strong>se, despite efforts to do so (You, this symposium). Even <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>midst of a wildly popular populist and nativist victory Chen <strong>in</strong>voked <strong>the</strong> mosttraditional, widely shared Ch<strong>in</strong>ese literary and political/rhetorical traditions.For an outsider to spot <strong>the</strong>se multiple levels of mean<strong>in</strong>g would be as difficultas it was to expla<strong>in</strong> “a horse, a horse, my k<strong>in</strong>gdom for a horse” to <strong>the</strong> teenagegirls <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Eslite bookstore.The legacy of <strong>the</strong> bagu essay merits much fur<strong>the</strong>r study if we are to understand<strong>the</strong> rich multitude of parallel worlds <strong>in</strong> which Ch<strong>in</strong>ese culture, literature,and rhetoric th<strong>in</strong>k <strong>the</strong>mselves. What seem to many Westerners and Englishspeakers to be simple or even simplistic analogies are understood <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir homesett<strong>in</strong>gs as elegant understatements, subtle allusions, nuanced <strong>in</strong>sights, andglimpses of truth that languish unrecognized without extensive knowledge of<strong>the</strong> often multiple and simultaneous referents. If we hope to enter <strong>the</strong>se parallelwords and worlds we must catch up not only with <strong>the</strong>ir content but alsowith <strong>the</strong> forms of thought through which <strong>the</strong>y are spoken. As we do so, we canperhaps recognize <strong>the</strong> blunt overstatements and redundancies <strong>in</strong> our rhetoricaltraditions, particularly how <strong>the</strong>se are perceived by those outside our paradigm.Works CitedConfucius. The Analects. Trans. D. C. Lau.Hong Kong: Ch<strong>in</strong>ese UP, 1979.Elman, Benjam<strong>in</strong>. A Cultural History of CivilExam<strong>in</strong>ations <strong>in</strong> Late Imperial Ch<strong>in</strong>a.Berkeley: U of California P, 2000.Garrett, Mary. “Pathos Reconsidered from<strong>the</strong> Perspective of Classical Ch<strong>in</strong>ese<strong>Rhetorical</strong> Theories.” Quarterly Journalof Speech 79 (Feb. 1993): 13–39.Grafton, Anthony. <strong>New</strong> Worlds, AncientTexts: The Power of Tradition and <strong>the</strong>Shock of Discovery. Cambridge, MA:Belknap P, Harvard UP, 1992.Kao, Karl S. Y. “Comparative Literature and<strong>the</strong> Ideology of Metaphor, East and West.”Histories and Concepts of ComparativeLiterature. Ed. Stephen Totosy de Zepetnek.Spec. issue of Comparative Literatureand Culture 2.4 (2000): 117–28.W113


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9. “Rhetoric.” The Indiana Companionto Traditional Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Literature. Ed. W.H. Nienhauser. Bloom<strong>in</strong>gton: IndianaUP, 1986. 121–37.Kennedy, George. Comparative Rhetoric: AnHistorical and Cross-Cultural Introduction.<strong>New</strong> York: Oxford UP, 1998.Kirkpatrick, Andy. “Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Rhetoric:Methods of Argument.” Multil<strong>in</strong>gua 14.3(1995): 271–95.. “Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Rhetoric through Ch<strong>in</strong>eseTextbooks: Uniquely Ch<strong>in</strong>ese?” Ch<strong>in</strong>eseCommunication <strong>Studies</strong>: Contexts andComparisons. Ed. X<strong>in</strong>g Lu, Wenshan Jia,and D. Ray Heisey. Westport, CT: Ablex,2002. 245–60.. “Traditional Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Text Structuresand Their Influence on <strong>the</strong> Writ<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese and English of ContemporaryMa<strong>in</strong>land Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Students.” Journalof Second Language Writ<strong>in</strong>g 6.3 (1997):223–44.Levenson, Joseph R. Confucian Ch<strong>in</strong>a andIts Modern Fate: A Trilogy. Berkeley: U ofCalifornia P, 1968.Lo, Andrew. “Four Exam<strong>in</strong>ation Essaysof <strong>the</strong> M<strong>in</strong>g Dynasty.” Renditions, ACh<strong>in</strong>ese-English Translation Magaz<strong>in</strong>e33–34 (1990): 167–81. Ch<strong>in</strong>a MediaResearch 2.2 (2006): 167–81.Lu, X<strong>in</strong>g. Rhetoric <strong>in</strong> Ancient Ch<strong>in</strong>a, Fifthto Third Centuries B.C.E. Columbia: U ofSouth Carol<strong>in</strong>a P, 1998.. “<strong>Studies</strong> and Development of ComparativeRhetoric <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> U.S.A.: Ch<strong>in</strong>eseand Western Rhetoric <strong>in</strong> Focus. Ch<strong>in</strong>aMedia Research 2.2 (2006): 112–16.McKeon, Richard. “Rhetoric <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> MiddleAges.” Speculum 17 (1942): 1–32.Oliver, Robert T. Communication andCulture <strong>in</strong> Ancient Ch<strong>in</strong>a and India.Syracuse, NY: Syracuse UP, 1971.Wu, Hui. “The Paradigm of Margaret Cavendish:Read<strong>in</strong>g Women’s AlternativeRhetorics <strong>in</strong> a Global Context.” Call<strong>in</strong>gCards: Theory and Practice <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Studyof Race, Gender, and Culture. Ed. Jacquel<strong>in</strong>eJones Royster and Ann Marie MannSimpk<strong>in</strong>s. Albany: State U of <strong>New</strong> YorkUP, 2005. 171–88.Afterword: A Dialogue on Dialectic and O<strong>the</strong>r Double MattersC. Jan Swear<strong>in</strong>gen and LuM<strong>in</strong>g MaoIn late September 2007 <strong>the</strong> Composition and Rhetoric Forum at Miami University<strong>in</strong>vited C. Jan Swear<strong>in</strong>gen to speak to Miami English faculty and graduatestudents on comparative rhetoric. Jan’s talk, entitled “Women, Ch<strong>in</strong>ese, andO<strong>the</strong>r Wise: Recent and Not-So-Recent Approaches to Comparative Rhetoric,”generated a number of mean<strong>in</strong>gful conversations about how best to advancecomparative rhetoric <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> age of globalization and about both <strong>the</strong> objectivesand methodologies of comparative rhetoric. And many questions centered uponhow non-Western rhetoric, such as Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric, can be studied <strong>in</strong> ways thatdo not just dwell on simple and thus simplistic comparison and contrast and thattranscend orientalist or essentialist logic. These discussions have s<strong>in</strong>ce challengedW114


s y m p o s i u mus to th<strong>in</strong>k of our research projects—<strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g this special symposium—<strong>in</strong> somenew directions. Thanks, too, to <strong>the</strong>se discussions, we have also been ask<strong>in</strong>g eacho<strong>the</strong>r questions on issues central to comparative rhetoric <strong>in</strong> general and to Ch<strong>in</strong>eserhetoric <strong>in</strong> particular. We thought it fitt<strong>in</strong>g to share with you some of this ongo<strong>in</strong>gdialogue between us here. We hope to use our exchange to open up space for moredialogue on this topic <strong>in</strong> our field and to develop different approaches to, and newvisions for, <strong>the</strong> study of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric.LuM<strong>in</strong>g Mao: From your perspective as someone who has long studiedWestern rhetorical traditions, how has <strong>the</strong> study of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric <strong>in</strong>formedand <strong>in</strong>terrogated your understand<strong>in</strong>g of your own and of Ch<strong>in</strong>esetraditions? What lessons can your experience teach our colleagues aboutstudy<strong>in</strong>g non-Western rhetorical traditions and about pursu<strong>in</strong>g comparativerhetoric?C. Jan Swear<strong>in</strong>gen: I f<strong>in</strong>d <strong>the</strong> study of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>itely fasc<strong>in</strong>at<strong>in</strong>gbecause its emphasis on complementarity, harmonic opposites, and parallelismresembles an often-suppressed tradition <strong>in</strong> Western rhetorics beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>geven with <strong>the</strong> pre-Platonic sophists. Empedocles <strong>in</strong> particular celebrates <strong>the</strong>harmony of <strong>the</strong> universe that b<strong>in</strong>ds all th<strong>in</strong>gs toge<strong>the</strong>r and is disrupted bydiscord and argument. Plato’s truth-seek<strong>in</strong>g dialectic and dialogue is a similarmodel for reconcil<strong>in</strong>g or accommodat<strong>in</strong>g oppositions, lett<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>m speaktoge<strong>the</strong>r <strong>in</strong> an ongo<strong>in</strong>g quest for “truth.” Similarly, a long l<strong>in</strong>e of Western language<strong>the</strong>ories has held that language is ultimately <strong>in</strong>capable of represent<strong>in</strong>gthought or truth, but that it can approach and suggest truth, especiallythrough metaphor and symbol, poetry and image. Inform<strong>in</strong>g our considerationsof <strong>the</strong>se longstand<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>tersections of rhetoric and poetics are recentstudies of contact between Ch<strong>in</strong>a and Greek city states via <strong>the</strong> trade routesnow known as <strong>the</strong> Silk Road. In <strong>the</strong> formulation of ideas govern<strong>in</strong>g corrector productive verbal <strong>in</strong>teractions and def<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g language, <strong>the</strong>re are moresimilarities and possibly even more common orig<strong>in</strong>s than at first meet <strong>the</strong>eye, lead<strong>in</strong>g us to ask, how many of <strong>the</strong>se “differences” are a product of our<strong>in</strong>terpretive methods, our present-day preferences, beliefs, and assumptionsconcern<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> “exotic” O<strong>the</strong>r?LM: How do you deal with charges of essentialism and tokenism often leveledaga<strong>in</strong>st <strong>the</strong> k<strong>in</strong>ds of work we do <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric? Do you have anyspecific suggestions, <strong>the</strong>oretical or pragmatic, for scholars <strong>in</strong>terested <strong>in</strong>study<strong>in</strong>g Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric or any o<strong>the</strong>r non-Western rhetorical tradition?W115


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9CJS: A logical extension of essentialism is to forbid <strong>the</strong> use of nouns entirely!For example, many women’s studies programs have recently moved from<strong>the</strong> nomenclature of women’s studies to gender studies for two reasons: tobe more <strong>in</strong>clusive—of mascul<strong>in</strong>ity and transsexual studies, among o<strong>the</strong>rtopics—and to avoid <strong>the</strong> essentialism <strong>in</strong>herent <strong>in</strong> women. When critics say“that’s essentialist” to a study us<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> word women, or Ch<strong>in</strong>ese, or Western,<strong>the</strong>y need to say more, because “that’s essentialist” by itself says little morethan “stop that” or “you are wrong.” It tends to be used as a bludgeon, not an<strong>in</strong>vitation to fur<strong>the</strong>r discussion. I am rem<strong>in</strong>ded of current political debateexchanges <strong>in</strong> which one <strong>in</strong>terlocutor says to ano<strong>the</strong>r, “that’s political.” Well,of course it is political. Say more. In discuss<strong>in</strong>g women, or Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric,or Western logic, we have to use nouns <strong>in</strong> a shorthand that thoughtfulscholars will recognize is not to be taken too literally or narrowly. A similardebate has long surrounded <strong>the</strong> field of literacy studies, with <strong>the</strong> objectionsthat were satirically leveled at <strong>the</strong> “Great Leap” <strong>the</strong>ory of literacy. Walter Ongand o<strong>the</strong>rs responded that <strong>the</strong> literacy-orality contrast was never <strong>in</strong>tendedas anyth<strong>in</strong>g o<strong>the</strong>r than an heuristic, enabl<strong>in</strong>g us to suggest some patternsand draw conclusions for fur<strong>the</strong>r <strong>in</strong>quiry: <strong>the</strong> ongo<strong>in</strong>g process of all researchand scholarship. If we are to talk about Ch<strong>in</strong>ese or Western at all, we will haveto use nouns every now and <strong>the</strong>n, and not take up most of <strong>the</strong> discussiondeal<strong>in</strong>g with how problematic it is to use generic nouns and adjectives.LM: Is Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric gendered? Given your expertise, what can we learnfrom Western fem<strong>in</strong>ist rhetoric, from Western fem<strong>in</strong>ist historiography <strong>in</strong> ourstudy of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric? Are <strong>the</strong>re any mean<strong>in</strong>gful parallels to be drawnbetween <strong>the</strong>se two traditions <strong>in</strong> terms of how women practiced rhetoric andadvanced social and political causes?CJS: We could probably come up with an SAT analogy question here, match<strong>in</strong>gup <strong>the</strong> various contrasts that have been developed <strong>in</strong> studies of Ch<strong>in</strong>eseand Western rhetorics. Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric is to Western rhetoric as: 1. Womenare to men; 2. Fluid subtlety is to blunt oversimplification; 3. Old age is toyouth; 4. Indirection is to l<strong>in</strong>ear logic. There are at least twenty more pairs wecould th<strong>in</strong>k of <strong>in</strong> draw<strong>in</strong>g this contrast, which now has a four-hundred-yearoldhistory, beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g with Matteo Ricci <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> sixteenth century. In <strong>the</strong> pastfifteen years, many of my Ch<strong>in</strong>ese students <strong>in</strong> women’s studies and rhetoricclasses have said, when we looked at Ong’s Orality and Literacy and Fight<strong>in</strong>gfor Life, or Deborah Tannen’s studies of argument and gender: “Well, whatyou describe for oral language and thought [Ong] and women’s languageW116


s y m p o s i u m[Lakoff, Tannen], is exactly what we Ch<strong>in</strong>ese value most highly <strong>in</strong> educatedthought and language.” All of this addresses as well your earlier questionabout essentialism. Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric, viewed by Westerners, has been termedeffem<strong>in</strong>ate (Ricci), but does this make it gendered? I th<strong>in</strong>k not. The key wordis it. The language, <strong>the</strong> rhetoric is not gendered, but our perceptions of itare shaped by constructions of gender tied to language <strong>in</strong> our culture. DoCh<strong>in</strong>ese see Western rhetoric and logic as “mascul<strong>in</strong>e” or “brutish”? ManyCh<strong>in</strong>ese I’ve talked to about this say <strong>the</strong>y see most of our argumentativepatterns, from Freshman English essays to conventions of conversationalargument, to be simplistic, uncultured, rude. Fur<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>the</strong>y are at a doubledisadvantage because when <strong>the</strong>y are perceived as not be<strong>in</strong>g will<strong>in</strong>g to argueback, Westerners f<strong>in</strong>d <strong>the</strong>m weak, or shy, or unfamiliar with logic, a misread<strong>in</strong>gthat <strong>the</strong> Asian student <strong>in</strong>teract<strong>in</strong>g with a Western teacher is constra<strong>in</strong>edfrom po<strong>in</strong>t<strong>in</strong>g out! There are stylistic issues as well. Putt<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>sis firstspoils <strong>the</strong> fun for someone accustomed to an elegant end<strong>in</strong>g that reveals <strong>the</strong>“ma<strong>in</strong> po<strong>in</strong>t” only after a quiet walk through <strong>the</strong> woods. Is that fem<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>e?Combative and confrontational arguments are not unknown <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>eseculture, but <strong>the</strong>y are not highly esteemed, ei<strong>the</strong>r. Bo Wang’s essay on howCh<strong>in</strong>ese women adopted some essayistic traditions for political writ<strong>in</strong>gs isan <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g exam<strong>in</strong>ation of several hybrids concern<strong>in</strong>g culture and gender.LM: One of <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>mes that we try to develop <strong>in</strong> this symposium is learn tolisten to <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r’s voice. In your study of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric, how did youlearn to listen to <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r? How did you react when you were “surprised” bywhat you found or when you were dissatisfied by claims/conclusions basedon simple contrast<strong>in</strong>g or compar<strong>in</strong>g?CJS: I have learned from numerous conversations and scholarly exchangesover <strong>the</strong> past ten years. The first contact zone <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> mid-1990s presenteditself <strong>in</strong> Hui Wu’s enthusisasm for Ch<strong>in</strong>ese counterparts to <strong>the</strong> enthymemethat she exam<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> her dissertation. My son’s Ch<strong>in</strong>ese studies and fluencyhave contributed <strong>in</strong> numerous ways to my ongo<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> Western modelsof harmony and complementarity. I became engaged <strong>in</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g moreabout how <strong>the</strong> baguwen essays worked conceptually and allusively—not <strong>the</strong>empty school exercise baguwen but <strong>the</strong> more substantive earlier versionsthat were considered to have literary and philosophical merit. Learn<strong>in</strong>gabout <strong>the</strong> role played by silence and understatement <strong>in</strong> Confucian teach<strong>in</strong>gsconcern<strong>in</strong>g rhetoric and language, <strong>the</strong> emphasis upon an economy of words,rem<strong>in</strong>ded me once aga<strong>in</strong> of Empedocles, one whose rhetorical tropes were aW117


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9pair of oppositions but also complementarities: silence and voice. I cont<strong>in</strong>ueto be amused by <strong>the</strong> “Westernness” of today’s politically correct discourseand doctr<strong>in</strong>e, even while denounc<strong>in</strong>g Western hegemonies: blunt statementsof positions and views, slogans that go on bumper stickers and placards.These very Western forms of “free speech” and “democracy” even when<strong>the</strong>y are adoped by Ch<strong>in</strong>ese or African or Middle Eastern demonstrators,are none<strong>the</strong>less regarded with<strong>in</strong> those cultures as rude, rough-cut, <strong>the</strong>sisfirst,no-room-for-discussion modes of communication. One contemporarybumper sticker reads: “You’d better be nice to us, or we’ll import democracyto your country, too.” Discover<strong>in</strong>g that <strong>the</strong>sis first and strong oppositionaldiscourse is regarded as somewhat primitive, simplistic, and uncultured bymany cultures around <strong>the</strong> world is someth<strong>in</strong>g we really need to hear andth<strong>in</strong>k about before we undertake our next regime change or curriculum revision.What alternatives to blunt oppositional debates have been developed<strong>in</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r rhetorical traditions? Turn<strong>in</strong>g to how “<strong>the</strong>y” see “us” (with apologiesfor essentialism), let me ask “you” a few questions!CJS: What are <strong>the</strong> mean<strong>in</strong>gs and forms of “dialectic” <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoricallogics past and present, be <strong>the</strong>y Marxist or non-Marxist, Western or non-Western? You have said that <strong>the</strong>se have been “naturalized,” and that <strong>the</strong>yhave aff<strong>in</strong>ities with earlier Ch<strong>in</strong>ese complementary and y<strong>in</strong>-yang logics. Howare such dialectics understood and practiced and valued today?LM: Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric has been characterized <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> past as not hav<strong>in</strong>g (Western)logic or as follow<strong>in</strong>g a different k<strong>in</strong>d of logic. We have now seen studyafter study demonstrat<strong>in</strong>g that Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric not only has logic but alsopractices <strong>the</strong> same k<strong>in</strong>d of deductive and <strong>in</strong>ductive logic that is at <strong>the</strong> coreof Western rhetoric. While <strong>the</strong>se efforts are all worthy and necessary, whatlurks beh<strong>in</strong>d <strong>the</strong>se studies, I often feel, is a certa<strong>in</strong> degree of defensiveness ora desire to prove that Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric is worthy of be<strong>in</strong>g spoken <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> samebreath as Western rhetoric. What gets overlooked <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> process, as Lu Liuhas argued <strong>in</strong> her essay, is <strong>the</strong> use of dialectical logic <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese context.What is most fasc<strong>in</strong>at<strong>in</strong>g, I th<strong>in</strong>k, is how dialectical logic came <strong>in</strong>to Ch<strong>in</strong>aand how soon it took on a dist<strong>in</strong>ctive Ch<strong>in</strong>ese characteristic or became“naturalized.” Namely, dialectic and logic, like so many o<strong>the</strong>r neologisms,came <strong>in</strong>to Ch<strong>in</strong>ese at <strong>the</strong> turn of <strong>the</strong> twentieth century through Japanese orthrough direct transliteration from English. Once dialectical logic becamepart of <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese discourse, it began to seek aff<strong>in</strong>ities with, and became amodern version of, y<strong>in</strong>-yang logic—one that is <strong>in</strong> harmony with <strong>the</strong> Marx-W118


s y m p o s i u mist and Maoist ideology. This discursive history of dialectic logic, or of manyo<strong>the</strong>r neologisms for that matter, can tell us a lot about how different logicsor rhetorics grapple or engage with one ano<strong>the</strong>r <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> contact zone andhow <strong>the</strong>y translate and transform mean<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> process. To put <strong>the</strong> matterano<strong>the</strong>r way, dialectical logic, with its emphasis on <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>terdependence ofopposites, mediates between y<strong>in</strong>-yang logic and Marxist dialectics. It nowrepresents a vital form of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese logic <strong>in</strong> contemporary Ch<strong>in</strong>ese discourse.CJS: Talk about your unease with us<strong>in</strong>g Confucius or baguwen as a paradigmfor understand<strong>in</strong>g Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetorical traditions. What are <strong>the</strong> issues<strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> us<strong>in</strong>g one emblematic example? What gets left out? On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rhand, what useful th<strong>in</strong>gs does this allow us to see and do?LM: Let me be clear about one po<strong>in</strong>t first: I have no problem <strong>in</strong> us study<strong>in</strong>gConfucius or baguwen as important parts of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetorical traditions.As a matter of fact, I believe such studies are useful and necessary. However,as I have <strong>in</strong>dicated before, what becomes problematic is when Confucius andbaguwen beg<strong>in</strong> to serve as a paradigm for understand<strong>in</strong>g Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoricaltraditions, as if to suggest <strong>the</strong>re were only Confucius (read as “exemplaryrhetoric”) or baguwen (read as “rhetoric run amok”) <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoricaltraditions. Ei<strong>the</strong>r representation is simply not accurate, guilty of be<strong>in</strong>greductive at its worst—because <strong>the</strong>re are o<strong>the</strong>r rhetorics (<strong>the</strong> qi rhetoric ofpersuasion) and o<strong>the</strong>r essay genres (policy essay and discourse essay). Ourcolleagues <strong>in</strong> this symposium have certa<strong>in</strong>ly given us ample evidence of <strong>the</strong>rhetorical diversity and complexity <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese traditions. Simply put, <strong>the</strong>central issue is not so much about Confucius and baguwen per se as about<strong>the</strong> ways <strong>in</strong> which <strong>the</strong>y are be<strong>in</strong>g represented or used as a token for good orbad rhetoric—ano<strong>the</strong>r unsusta<strong>in</strong>able b<strong>in</strong>ary, by <strong>the</strong> way. On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand,I see noth<strong>in</strong>g wrong <strong>in</strong> us<strong>in</strong>g Confucius and baguwen as a start<strong>in</strong>g po<strong>in</strong>t oras an example to illustrate someth<strong>in</strong>g unfamiliar, someth<strong>in</strong>g unknown. Theknowledge acquired by this study will <strong>in</strong> turn make <strong>the</strong> familiar—or whatwe th<strong>in</strong>k we know about Confucius and baguwen—less familiar, thus call<strong>in</strong>gon us to challenge our earlier assumptions about or our prior knowledge of<strong>the</strong>m. It is only through this k<strong>in</strong>d of dialectical process that we can beg<strong>in</strong> toadvance <strong>the</strong> study of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric or of any o<strong>the</strong>r non-Western rhetoric<strong>in</strong> mean<strong>in</strong>gful and productive ways.CJS: If current East-West rhetorical studies are a real live contact zone, andI believe <strong>the</strong>y are, what have been some of <strong>the</strong> noteworthy appropriations,misunderstand<strong>in</strong>gs, and hybrids? What have we learned so far that will helpW119


C C C 6 0 : 4 / j u n e 2 0 0 9us understand and communicate more effectively? What will, <strong>in</strong> I. A. Richards’sphrase, help “m<strong>in</strong>imize misunderstand<strong>in</strong>gs”?LM: I agree that our current East-West rhetorical studies can be seen asconstitut<strong>in</strong>g a real live contact zone. As you well know, Western rhetorical<strong>the</strong>ories have been appropriated <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> study of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric. <strong>Rhetorical</strong>concepts—such as three artistic means of persuasion, three species ofdiscourse, five canons, enthymemes, and common and special topics—havebeen extensively utilized with<strong>in</strong> contrastive or comparative contexts. Similarly,work by contemporary Western <strong>the</strong>orists like Pierre Bourdieu, KennethBurke, Judith Butler, Michel Foucault, Jurgen Harbermas, and I. A. Richardshas also played a significant role <strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>fluenc<strong>in</strong>g how we conceptualize orproblematize <strong>the</strong> study of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric. At <strong>the</strong> same time, we have alsoseen a few appropriations <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r direction. For example, <strong>the</strong>re is <strong>the</strong>imagistic and analogical approach toward l<strong>in</strong>guistic and rhetorical criticismpracticed by Western scholars—an approach that is often associatedwith <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese. Fur<strong>the</strong>r, we cont<strong>in</strong>ue to see <strong>the</strong> ongo<strong>in</strong>g efforts to exploreand explicate <strong>the</strong> epistemological and ontological implications <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese,a logographic language that raises questions about those long-held assumptions<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> West about <strong>the</strong> relationship between speech and writ<strong>in</strong>g,between signifier and signified, and between appearance and reality.These k<strong>in</strong>ds of studies have greatly contributed to a more <strong>in</strong>formedunderstand<strong>in</strong>g of both traditions <strong>in</strong> ways that would o<strong>the</strong>rwise be unimag<strong>in</strong>able.On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand, <strong>the</strong>y should not delude anyone <strong>in</strong>to th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g thatencounters of this nature are conflict-free or ideology-neutral. Ra<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>yare fraught with asymmetrical relations of power and <strong>the</strong>y often privilege,however implicitly or however <strong>in</strong>advertently, <strong>the</strong> Western paradigms over<strong>the</strong> Eastern ones. In addition, I th<strong>in</strong>k we sometimes are lured by <strong>in</strong>ertia toassume that we should always use Western models or methodologies tostudy Ch<strong>in</strong>ese rhetoric, but not <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r way around. By and large, <strong>the</strong> Westhas been, and still is, ask<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> questions and fram<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> discussion. Such<strong>in</strong>ertia—<strong>the</strong> cause of which is a topic for our future conversation—not onlyelides <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>teractive and <strong>in</strong>novative dimensions of <strong>the</strong>se encounters butalso perpetuates a form of orientalist logic that sees <strong>the</strong> West as <strong>the</strong> po<strong>in</strong>t oforig<strong>in</strong>ation or adjudication.As I participate <strong>in</strong> comparative rhetorical studies, I experience anunmistakable sense of copresence or <strong>in</strong>terdependence. The process ofthis copresence or <strong>in</strong>terdependence has yielded new discursive forms thatW120


s y m p o s i u mchallenge <strong>the</strong> exist<strong>in</strong>g structures of power and that give voice to differentcultural and ethnic experiences. The emergence of <strong>the</strong>se new forms has beenfur<strong>the</strong>r accelerated and enriched by <strong>the</strong> recent advances <strong>in</strong> digital technology.One hybrid form that has lately drawn my attention is Ch<strong>in</strong>ese English,which marks its presence with its particular l<strong>in</strong>guistic features and with itsrhetorical dimensions. Given <strong>the</strong> role Ch<strong>in</strong>ese English is play<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a’srise <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> twenty-first century, it is imperative that we study its l<strong>in</strong>guistic,rhetorical, as well as political significances. Equally mean<strong>in</strong>gful is to compareCh<strong>in</strong>ese English of Ch<strong>in</strong>a with Ch<strong>in</strong>glish of North America—<strong>the</strong> latterbe<strong>in</strong>g a contact language that grew out of <strong>the</strong> colonial context and thatcont<strong>in</strong>ues to lend a dist<strong>in</strong>ctive l<strong>in</strong>guistic, ethnic, and discursive identity toits speakers. I am conv<strong>in</strong>ced that <strong>the</strong>se k<strong>in</strong>ds of <strong>in</strong>terlock<strong>in</strong>g studies will go along way toward m<strong>in</strong>imiz<strong>in</strong>g misunderstand<strong>in</strong>gs, toward practic<strong>in</strong>g what <strong>the</strong>late American philosopher Donald Davison calls “<strong>the</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>ciple of rationalaccommodation,” and toward generat<strong>in</strong>g many more forms of <strong>in</strong>terdependence-<strong>in</strong>-difference.W121

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!